summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--24415-h.zipbin0 -> 1584213 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/24415-h.htm4721
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-011tn.jpgbin0 -> 76777 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-013tn.jpgbin0 -> 77733 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-024tn.jpgbin0 -> 72496 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-035tn.jpgbin0 -> 78271 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-041tn.jpgbin0 -> 96798 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-045tn.jpgbin0 -> 80948 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-053tn.jpgbin0 -> 56901 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-063tn.jpgbin0 -> 69353 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-067tn.jpgbin0 -> 78454 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-077tn.jpgbin0 -> 78035 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-087tn.jpgbin0 -> 77795 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-089tn.jpgbin0 -> 64729 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-099tn.jpgbin0 -> 81052 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-113tn.jpgbin0 -> 60425 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-125tn.jpgbin0 -> 74706 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-135tn.jpgbin0 -> 76865 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-137tn.jpgbin0 -> 66207 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-142tn.jpgbin0 -> 45653 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-149tn.jpgbin0 -> 74706 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-151tn.jpgbin0 -> 66835 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-163tn.jpgbin0 -> 64100 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-169tn.jpgbin0 -> 82047 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-179tn.jpgbin0 -> 75381 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-181tn.jpgbin0 -> 72922 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-191tn.jpgbin0 -> 78099 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-195tn.jpgbin0 -> 63458 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-205tn.jpgbin0 -> 66685 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415-h/images/ill-217tn.jpgbin0 -> 72289 bytes
-rw-r--r--24415.txt3571
-rw-r--r--24415.zipbin0 -> 47589 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
35 files changed, 8308 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/24415-h.zip b/24415-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a454477
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/24415-h.htm b/24415-h/24415-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6d3884d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/24415-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,4721 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
+ <title>
+ The Project Gutenberg eBook of Proud and Lazy; A Story For Little Folks, by Oliver Optic
+ </title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */
+<!--
+ p { margin-top: .75em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .75em; }
+ h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both; }
+ hr { width: 65%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both; }
+ hr.fm { width: 7%; /* front matter */
+ margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0em;
+ margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both; color:black; }
+ table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
+ body{margin-left: 15%;
+ margin-right: 15%; }
+ .text { font-size: 110%; } /* main text */
+ .pad { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; }
+ .fm {font-size: 100%; text-align: center; /* front matter */
+ font-weight:bold;
+ margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;}
+ .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+ /* visibility: hidden; */
+ position: absolute;
+ right: 5%;
+ font-size: 70%;
+ text-align: right;
+ text-decoration: none;
+ color: silver; background-color: inherit; } /* page numbers */
+ .pagenum a {text-decoration: none; color: #5a5a5a; background-color: inherit; }
+ .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;}
+ .bbox {border: solid 2px; background: #eeeeee; }
+ .tn {text-align: center; font-size: 100%; } /* transcriber's notes */
+ ins {text-decoration: none; border-bottom: thin dotted red;}
+ .center {text-align: center;}
+ .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+ .u {text-decoration: underline;}
+ .caption {font-weight: bold;}
+ .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;}
+ a {text-decoration: none;}
+ a[name] {position:absolute; /* Fix Opera bug */}
+ .poem {margin-left:15%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;}
+ .poem br {display: none;}
+ .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+ .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+ .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+ // -->
+ /* XML end ]]>*/
+ </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Proud and Lazy, by Oliver Optic
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Proud and Lazy
+ A Story for Little Folks
+
+Author: Oliver Optic
+
+Release Date: January 24, 2008 [EBook #24415]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PROUD AND LAZY ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Garcia, Suzan Flanagan, and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by The Kentuckiana Digital Library.)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<div class='tn'>
+<p><br /></p>
+<table border="2" class="bbox" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="2" summary="Transcriber's Note">
+<tr><td align='center'><h3>TRANSCRIBER&rsquo;S NOTE</h3>
+
+<p>Corrections are noted with <ins title="like this">popups</ins> underlined in red.</p>
+</td></tr></table></div>
+
+<p><br /></p>
+<hr />
+
+<h3><span class="u">The Riverdale Stories</span></h3>
+
+<h1>PROUD AND LAZY</h1>
+
+<h3>A STORY FOR LITTLE FOLKS</h3>
+
+<h4>BY</h4>
+
+<h3>OLIVER OPTIC</h3>
+
+<p class="center">AUTHOR OF "THE BOAT CLUB," "ALL ABOARD," "NOW OR NEVER,"<br />
+"TRY AGAIN," "POOR AND PROUD," "THE WOODVILLE<br />
+STORIES," ETC., ETC.</p>
+
+<hr class="fm" />
+
+
+<p class="center">NEW YORK<br />
+HURST &amp; COMPANY
+PUBLISHERS</p>
+
+<div class="text">
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg&nbsp;5]</a></span></p>
+<h2>PROUD AND LAZY.</h2>
+
+<h3>I.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Tommy Woggs was a funny little boy.
+He was very proud and very lazy. He
+seemed to think he was a great man, and
+that other people lived only to serve and
+obey him.</p>
+
+<p>None of the boys and girls liked him,
+because he used to order them round, and
+because he thought himself so much better
+than they were.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy's father was a doctor, and a rich
+man. He could afford to have servants to
+wait upon his son, but he was not quite
+rich enough to spoil the child by letting
+him do as he pleased.</p>
+
+<p>There are some things that wealth cannot
+purchase. It will not buy wisdom, for all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg&nbsp;6]</a></span>
+the money in the world would not teach a
+person even to perform a simple question
+in arithmetic.</p>
+
+<p>It will not buy the love and respect of
+others. Many rich men are hated and
+despised by nearly all who know them.</p>
+
+<p>So Tommy's father could not buy an
+education for his son, nor would wealth
+win for him the esteem of his companions.
+He must study like the children of poor
+people if he wanted to be wise; and he
+must treat them well, in order to obtain
+their good will.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy did not like to study, and he did
+like to command others. He wished every
+body to think that he was better than they,
+because he had been to New York, and
+because his father was rich.</p>
+
+<p>Children are just like men and women.
+They always find out the really good boys
+and girls, and love and respect them. And<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg&nbsp;7]</a></span>
+they never think much of those who think
+too much of themselves.</p>
+
+<p>When Tommy was eight years old, his
+father sent him to the village school. It
+was a public school, and it was the best in
+the town. He had learned his letters at
+home, and was able to read a very little.</p>
+
+<p>At first he was pleased with the idea of
+going to school, and did not even tell his
+mother he would not go. He was very apt
+to say he would not do anything, when he
+was told to do it.</p>
+
+<p>I am sorry to add that his parents were
+very much to blame, for he was an only
+child, and they did not like to cross him.
+They did not make him "mind," as all
+good parents ought to do, and as all good
+children are willing to do. He used to have
+his own way; and when he went to school,
+he hardly knew what it was to obey.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Dale, the teacher, gave him a good<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg&nbsp;8]</a></span>
+seat, when he first went to school, and spoke
+very kindly to him. For two or three days
+he got along quite well. It was a new thing
+to him, and he was pleased with the school
+and the teacher.</p>
+
+<p>But in a little while he was tired of the
+place, and of the teacher, and he had yet
+to learn that he could not always have his
+own way.</p>
+
+<p>On the fourth day of his school-life, when
+Miss Dale called him up to read, he made
+up his mind that he would not read.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to read," said he.</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps you don't, Thomas. Do you
+know what your father sends you to school
+for?" replied Miss Dale.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I don't."</p>
+
+<p>"You must not speak so to me. Come
+here."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't be naughty, Thomas. I asked<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg&nbsp;9]</a></span>
+you to come to me."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't."</p>
+
+<p>"If you won't come, I shall bring you."</p>
+
+<p>Tommy didn't exactly know what to make
+of this; but the teacher did not give him
+much time to think about it, for she took
+him by the collar of his coat, and, in spite of
+his kicking and screaming, dragged him up
+to the desk.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, stand there, Thomas; and if you
+are a good boy, and obey me, I will not hurt
+you at all."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't be a good boy," growled
+Tommy; and when Miss Dale let go of him,
+he threw himself on the floor and began to
+kick and scream as though he had been mad.</p>
+
+<p>The teacher opened her desk, and took
+out a little stick. Tommy did not like the
+looks of the stick, but he kept on kicking
+and screaming.</p>
+
+<p>"Get up, Thomas," said Miss Dale.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg&nbsp;10]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I won't," screamed Tommy, very loud.</p>
+
+<p>"Won't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, I won't."</p>
+
+<p>"Then I shall whip you."</p>
+
+<p>"No, you won't," yelled Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>But he was mistaken. Miss Dale would
+and did whip him, till he was glad to get
+up. He found the little stick was a thing
+not to be trifled with, for it made him smart
+so he could not bear the pain.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm going home," said Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"Not yet, Thomas."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I will."</p>
+
+<p>"I think not. Now, pick up your book,
+and be a good boy."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't."</p>
+
+<p>Then a smart cut of the stick upon one of
+his legs made him scream with pain again.</p>
+
+<p>"Pick up your book, now, Thomas."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll tell my mother of you," snarled<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg&nbsp;11]</a></span>
+Tommy, as he picked up the book.</p>
+
+<p>"You may, if you choose. Now open your
+book."</p>
+
+<p>He did not mind, and again he felt the
+terrible stick, which caused him to obey.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, Thomas," said Miss Dale, as she
+put the stick in the desk, "when I tell you
+to do anything, you must obey me."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't, either."</p>
+
+<p>"You must not say you won't to me."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I will."</p>
+
+<p>The teacher opened the desk and took out
+the stick again.</p>
+
+<p>"Will you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I will."</p>
+
+<p>Tommy felt the stick once more; and this
+time blow followed blow till Tommy, of his
+own accord, promised not to use the naughty
+words again.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, Thomas, if you will be a good boy
+you will not have any more trouble. You<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg&nbsp;12]</a></span>
+must do what I tell you to do, and not be
+saucy to me."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll tell my mother of you. She don't
+whip me," muttered Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"You may tell your mother, and if she
+does not wish you to mind, she must not
+send you here. But I think she wants you
+to be a good boy, obey your teacher, and
+get your lessons."</p>
+
+<p>"No, she don't," said Tommy, who was
+not quite willing to be good yet.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, it does not make any difference
+whether she does or not; you must mind all
+I say if you come to school here."</p>
+
+<p>Miss Dale then heard him read; but he did
+not do very well. He was thinking all the
+time what he could do that was naughty;
+but as he kept one eye on the little stick, he
+did not venture again to disobey or to be
+saucy.</p>
+
+<p>When he went home that day he told his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg&nbsp;13]</a></span>
+mother he was not going to school any more;
+and perhaps she would have let him have
+his own way. But his father, when he heard
+what Miss Dale had done, said he was glad
+she had made him mind, and that he should
+go to school in the afternoon.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
+<img src="images/ill-011tn.jpg" width="400" height="362" alt="Tommy makes a mistake." title="Tommy makes a mistake." />
+<span class="caption">Tommy makes a mistake.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p>To make the matter sure, Dr. Woggs went
+to school with him himself, and told the
+teacher to make a good boy of him, if she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg&nbsp;14]</a></span>
+could, and above all things to make him
+obey her. So Tommy got the worst of it,
+after all.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg&nbsp;15]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-013tn.jpg" width="400" height="397" alt="Tommy and his Father." title="Tommy and his Father." />
+<span class="caption">Tommy and his Father.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg&nbsp;16]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg&nbsp;17]</a></span></p>
+<h3>II.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Tommy Woggs learned to obey while he
+was in school. That little stick produced a
+great change in him; but after the first
+week, Miss Dale did not have occasion to
+use it again.</p>
+
+<p>He found that he must mind, and he had
+sense sufficient to see that it was just as
+easy to obey before he was whipped, or even
+scolded, as it was afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>It was the next year after Tommy began
+to go to school that he went to New
+York. It was a great thing for a little boy
+like him to go away so far, and see so many
+wonderful things; and his companions, for
+a time, thought he was a real hero.</p>
+
+<p>When he came back he told ever so many
+stories of what he had seen&mdash;of the fine<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg&nbsp;18]</a></span>
+buildings in New York, of the great crowds
+of people in Broadway, and the sights he
+saw at the Museum.</p>
+
+<p>But the children soon grew tired of it,
+and did not want to hear any more of
+Tommy's stories. I think it quite likely
+that, if Tommy had not been so smart about
+it, they would have been glad to hear a great
+deal more about New York.</p>
+
+<p>But I have another story to tell about
+Tommy; and I hope it will convince all my
+young readers that it is better to obey their
+parents, even if they are not punished, than
+it is to disregard what they tell them.</p>
+
+<p>I have said that Tommy was proud and
+lazy. He was so proud he did not like to
+mind; and so lazy that he did not like to
+go to school, because he had to study there,
+and learn his lessons.</p>
+
+<p>One fine morning in June, when the birds
+were singing on all the trees, and the grass<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg&nbsp;19]</a></span>
+looked bright and green on the hills, Tommy
+left his father's house to go to school.</p>
+
+<p>He did not want to go to school that day.
+He told his mother it was too pleasant to be
+shut up in a school room all day, and he
+begged that he might be permitted to stay
+at home.</p>
+
+<p>"No, Tommy, you must go to school.
+Your father says that you must not stay at
+home a single day, unless you are sick."</p>
+
+<p>This was about an hour before school
+time, and the lazy boy sat on the door stone,
+for a while, and then came back and told
+his mother he did not feel very well.</p>
+
+<p>"What ails you, Tommy?" asked his
+mother.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sick."</p>
+
+<p>"Not very sick, I think."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I am; real sick."</p>
+
+<p>Just then his father came in, and heard<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg&nbsp;20]</a></span>
+his complaint.</p>
+
+<p>"How long have you felt sick, Tommy?"
+asked his father.</p>
+
+<p>"Ever since I got up," replied Tommy,
+placing his hand upon his stomach.</p>
+
+<p>"You ate your breakfast very well for
+a sick boy."</p>
+
+<p>"I feel worse since I ate my breakfast,"
+said the little boy, trying very hard to look
+sick.</p>
+
+<p>"What ails you?"</p>
+
+<p>"I feel sick at the stomach."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I think you will feel better by and
+by," added Dr. Woggs.</p>
+
+<p>"But I can't go to school, father."</p>
+
+<p>"O, you can't?" said his father, with a
+smile.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't feel able to go."</p>
+
+<p>"Then you needn't go."</p>
+
+<p>Tommy was much pleased to find he had
+gained his point; and he did not think of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg&nbsp;21]</a></span>
+the wicked lies he had told. His father said
+he might stay away from school that day,
+and this was all he wanted.</p>
+
+<p>He had a pair of rabbits in the wood shed,
+and without thinking that he was sick, he
+was going out to play with them.</p>
+
+<p>"Where are you going, Tommy?" asked
+his father.</p>
+
+<p>"Out in the wood shed to see my rabbits."</p>
+
+<p>"I thought you were sick."</p>
+
+<p>"So I am, father."</p>
+
+<p>"Then sit down on the sofa, and I will
+attend to you in a moment. Do you feel
+very sick?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'm real bad, father," replied Tommy,
+quickly, for he was afraid his father would
+send him to school, after all.</p>
+
+<p>Dr. Woggs opened a drawer in his bookcase,
+and took out a little jar, filled with a
+kind of yellow powder. He then asked Mrs.
+Woggs to get him a little molasses in a cup,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg&nbsp;22]</a></span>
+and a teaspoon.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy turned pale then, for he knew all
+about that powder in the little jar.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, my son, we will make you well by
+to-morrow, so that you will be able to go
+to school again," said Dr. Woggs, as he
+took the cover off the jar.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy began to cry, for he would rather
+have taken a whipping than a dose of that
+nasty, yellow powder.</p>
+
+<p>"What's the matter, Tommy? Do you
+feel worse?" asked his father.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to take any of that stuff,"
+whined the poor little invalid.</p>
+
+<p>"I know, Tommy, it isn't pleasant to
+take; but when we are sick, we must take
+something to keep us from getting any
+worse."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to take it, father. It
+always <ins title="Inserted word 'makes'">makes</ins> me a good deal sicker than I was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg&nbsp;23]</a></span>
+before&mdash;it does indeed, father."</p>
+
+<p>"That's very true, my boy; but, for all
+that, you must take it. We very often have
+to make folks worse before they can be any
+better. It always hurts to set a broken
+arm or leg; but no one would think of
+letting it remain unset because the operation
+is painful."</p>
+
+<p>His mother soon came with the cup of
+molasses, and Dr. Woggs put some of the
+yellow powder into it, and stirred up the
+mixture.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to take it, father," cried
+Tommy, who was trembling with dread at
+the very thought of the nasty stuff.</p>
+
+<p>"I can't help it, my boy. You must take
+it," said the doctor, in such a tone that the
+poor boy felt he must obey, or confess that
+he had told a falsehood.</p>
+
+<p>"I can't take it, father," he groaned.</p>
+
+<p>"Poor boy! I know it is not good; but<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg&nbsp;24]</a></span>
+only think how sick you are! Why, you are
+so bad that you cannot go to school."</p>
+
+<p>"I will go to school," whined Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"What! when you are sick?" asked his
+father. "O, no; you must not go to school
+when you are sick; it is a bad place for
+sick boys. Take the medicine, stay at home
+and get well."</p>
+
+<p>"I will go to school," repeated Tommy,
+earnestly.</p>
+
+<p>"Not when you are sick, my son."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm not sick, father."</p>
+
+<p>"Not sick!"</p>
+
+<p>"No, father."</p>
+
+<p>"Didn't you say only a few moments since
+that you were sick&mdash;real bad?"</p>
+
+<p>"But I am much better now; and I think
+I am able to go to school."</p>
+
+<p>"You may be sick again, my son."</p>
+
+<p>"I shall not, father; I know I shall not."</p>
+
+<p>"I think you had better take the medicine<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg&nbsp;25]</a></span>
+to prevent another attack."</p>
+
+<p>"No, father; I wasn't sick at all," said the
+little boy, very sheepishly.</p>
+
+<p>Dr. Woggs scolded him in a most severe
+manner for the falsehood he had uttered,
+and then sent him to school. He ought to
+have remembered this lesson. It was the
+last time that Tommy ever pretended he was
+sick, as that disgusting yellow powder frequently
+showed itself to his imagination.</p>
+
+<p>I don't think it would answer for many
+parents to do as Tommy's father did; but
+he was a doctor, and understood the case.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 284px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg&nbsp;26]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-024tn.jpg" width="284" height="400" alt="Tommy had been in New York." title="Tommy had been in New York." />
+<span class="caption">Tommy had been in New York.</span>
+</div>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg&nbsp;27]</a></span></p>
+<h3>III.</h3>
+
+
+<p>It was a beautiful morning in June when
+Tommy Woggs left his home to go to school,
+after the events which I have related in the
+last chapter.</p>
+
+<p>He did not want to go to school&mdash;of course
+he did not, or he would not have pretended
+to be sick, that he might stay at home. The
+grass looked so green, and the birds sang
+so sweetly, that he wished to have a good
+time with them in the fields.</p>
+
+<p>If he had been a good boy, and had always
+done his duty in school, he would not have
+felt so; and he was just as much to blame
+for feeling wrong as he was for doing wrong.</p>
+
+<p>I have always noticed that children who
+behave well, and get their lessons, like to
+be in school. It is a pleasant place to them.
+And doing right always makes us happy,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg&nbsp;28]</a></span>
+wherever we are.</p>
+
+<p>But those who are naughty, and neglect
+their duties, are always in trouble; and for
+this reason they hate school. It is their
+own fault, however, that they dislike it, for
+if they did right, they would be happy not
+only there, but everywhere else.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy dragged along the street like a
+snail, or like a sheep led to the slaughter.
+When he got about half way to the school
+house, he met Joe Birch and Ben Tinker.</p>
+
+<p>My readers already know Joe Birch, and
+know that he was a bad boy; and I suppose,
+after being told that Ben Tinker was his
+constant companion, they can easily guess
+what kind of a boy he was. They were very
+much alike, and were the leaders in all the
+mischief done in Riverdale.</p>
+
+<p>"Where are you going, Tommy?" asked
+Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"I am going to school," he replied, stopping<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg&nbsp;29]</a></span>
+to talk with the two boys, who were
+seated on a rock at the side of the road.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you got any money, Tom?" said
+Joe.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I haven't."</p>
+
+<p>"'Cause, if you've got three cents about
+you, I will tell you something."</p>
+
+<p>"What?" inquired Tommy, without
+thinking of the price which the bad boy
+asked for his important information.</p>
+
+<p>"That's telling," replied Joe, winking at
+his companion.</p>
+
+<p>"Won't you tell me?"</p>
+
+<p>"Give me three cents, and I will."</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't got three cents; but I will give
+them to you some time."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't trust you. Give me the money
+now, and I will tell you all about it," added
+Joe.</p>
+
+<p>"How can I give it to you when I haven't<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg&nbsp;30]</a></span>
+got it?"</p>
+
+<p>The two bad boys saw that he was willing
+enough to pay them for what they had to
+tell him, and they had only to devise a plan
+by which he could raise the funds.</p>
+
+<p>"Are you going to school, Tom?" asked
+Joe Birch.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes."</p>
+
+<p>"What for?"</p>
+
+<p>"Because my father makes me go. I tried
+to get off this morning. I made believe
+sick; but father was going to make me take
+some of his nasty physic, and I thought I'd
+rather go to school than do that."</p>
+
+<p>"I can tell you how you can stay away
+from school without taking any physic."</p>
+
+<p>"How?"</p>
+
+<p>"Give me the three cents, and I will tell
+you."</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't them; if I had I would."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I will tell you how to get them, if<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg&nbsp;31]</a></span>
+you like."</p>
+
+<p>"How?"</p>
+
+<p>"Go home to your mother, and tell her
+the schoolma'am sent you home for three
+cents to buy a new book."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll do that," replied Tommy, not stopping
+to think how wicked was the act which
+the bad boy proposed to him.</p>
+
+<p>"Mind you, Tom, go to your mother&mdash;don't
+go to your father."</p>
+
+<p>Tommy promised to do just as he was
+told by these bad boys, and ran home with
+all his might, to get the money for them.
+His mother did not stop to ask him any questions,
+though she wondered what book he
+could buy for three cents.</p>
+
+<p>"Here's the three cents," said Tommy, as
+he joined the boys in the road. "Now tell
+me how I can stay away from school without
+having to take any physic."</p>
+
+<p>"Just come with us; we are not going<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg&nbsp;32]</a></span>
+to school this fine morning. When the factory
+bell rings for twelve o'clock, just go
+home; and your folks won't know but that
+you have been to school."</p>
+
+<p>"That's the way," added Ben Tinker.
+"That's what the fellers call 'hookin'
+jack.'"</p>
+
+<p>Tommy did not exactly like the idea at
+first, for he could not help thinking what
+might happen in case he got found out.
+He did not ask himself whether it was
+right or wrong to do what the boys called
+"hooking jack;" but only whether he should
+get found out or not.</p>
+
+<p>We ought always to do right, whatever
+may happen to us; and we should never
+do wrong, even if we feel certain of not
+being found out.</p>
+
+<p>"Where are you going?" asked Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"Over the other side of the river. We
+must not let any one see us after school<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg&nbsp;33]</a></span>
+time, for they will know we ought to be in
+school."</p>
+
+<p>"And, just you mind, Tom Woggs," added
+Ben, "if you get found out yourself, you
+mustn't tell of us. If you do, you will be
+apt to get a broken head&mdash;mind that."</p>
+
+<p>Joe Birch jumped over the wall into the
+lot, and was followed by his companions in
+evil. Tommy did not feel just right; not
+that he felt bad because he was doing wrong,
+but because he was afraid of the two boys.</p>
+
+<p>When they had crossed the lot, they came
+to a by-road; and here it was agreed that
+Ben should run up to the village and buy
+something with the money which Tommy
+had furnished.</p>
+
+<p>He was gone but a little while; and when
+he joined them again, they all hastened
+across the bridge, and were soon in the
+woods, where no one could see them.</p>
+
+<p>"What did you buy with the money?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg&nbsp;34]</a></span>
+asked Joe.</p>
+
+<p>"Some cigars. I got six for three cents."</p>
+
+<p>"Cigars!" exclaimed Tommy. "What
+do you want of cigars?"</p>
+
+<p>"To smoke, of course. What do you
+think?"</p>
+
+<p>"It will make you sick."</p>
+
+<p>"I guess not. You shall have one, if
+you like. A feller ain't nobody if he don't
+smoke," replied Joe.</p>
+
+<p>But the boys decided not to smoke at
+first; and seeing there was plenty of sticks
+and brush in the woods, Tommy proposed
+that they should build a house&mdash;just for the
+fun of it.</p>
+
+<p>"So we will; and when we get it done, we
+will smoke our cigars in it, and have a good
+time," replied Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"That will be first rate," added Joe.
+"But how are you going to build it?"</p>
+
+<p>"O, I know how. I have been to New<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg&nbsp;35]</a></span>
+York, and I know all about these things,"
+said Tommy, beginning now to show his
+usual vanity.</p>
+
+<p>"I say, Tom, do they make houses out of
+brush in New York?" asked Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"No; but then I have been about more
+than you have, and I ought to know more,
+of course. I will be the builder, and you
+two shall be my servants."</p>
+
+<p>"Look here, Tom&mdash;none of that talk, my
+boy. We ain't your servants, any how," said
+Joe.</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind him, Joe," added Ben.
+"Let him build the house, if he can. I wonder
+what it will look like!"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, you bring me the sticks and brush,
+and see if I don't build a good one," replied
+Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>The two boys agreed to this plan; and in a
+little while they had a great pile of sticks
+and brush, and Tommy began to build the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg&nbsp;36]</a></span>
+house. He stuck up two sticks, like the
+letter V, and then carried a long pole from
+the top of them down to the ground.
+Against the pole, he set up long sticks; and
+then told his companions to cover them over
+with brush and leaves.</p>
+
+<p>It did not take a very long time to build
+such a house as this, and it was soon finished.
+The boys were much pleased with it,
+and seated themselves on the ground, inside
+of it, for the purpose of having a good time.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg&nbsp;37]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-035tn.jpg" width="400" height="352" alt="The home in the woods." title="The home in the woods." />
+<span class="caption">The home in the woods.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg&nbsp;38]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg&nbsp;39]</a></span></p>
+<h3>IV.</h3>
+
+
+<p>It was now after eleven o'clock, and it
+would soon be time for the truants to return
+home.</p>
+
+<p>The hut which they had built was not
+very tight, but it kept the sun out; and the
+boys were so well pleased with it that they
+agreed to come there again in the afternoon.
+They wished the forenoon had been
+much longer, for their fun came to an end
+too soon.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, boys, we will have a smoke," said
+Joe, as they seated themselves in the house.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; and we haven't any too much time,"
+replied Ben Tinker, as he took the cigars
+from his pocket.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you any matches?"</p>
+
+<p>"To be sure I have. What's the use of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg&nbsp;40]</a></span>
+cigars without any matches? Take a cigar,
+Tom."</p>
+
+<p>Tommy took the cigar, and though he had
+some doubts about smoking it, he did not
+like to be behind his companions in anything.
+He thought it would make him sick,
+as he had known it to do to others. He did
+not want to smoke it, but he had not the
+courage to refuse.</p>
+
+<p>He was proud, and did not want to have
+the other boys any smarter than he was.
+They thought it was manly and big to smoke,
+for I don't believe either of them could have
+liked the fumes of a cigar. They had not
+smoked enough for this.</p>
+
+<p>Ben lighted a match, and then his cigar.
+Joe, as dignified as any old smoker, took a
+light from him; and both of them puffed
+away, and felt as big as though they were
+doing some great thing.</p>
+
+<p>"Have a light, Tommy?" asked Ben.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg&nbsp;41]</a></span>
+"If you are going with us, you must learn
+to smoke."</p>
+
+<p>"All the fellers that are anything smoke,"
+added Joe.</p>
+
+<p>"Then I'll smoke," replied Tommy. "I
+used to see lots of gentlemen smoking cigars
+in Broadway, in New York, when I was
+there."</p>
+
+<p>"Of course you did."</p>
+
+<p>Tommy put the cigar into his mouth; he
+did not like the taste of the thing, but he
+felt that it was a good cause, and he was
+willing to be a martyr. Ben lent him his
+cigar to light it by; and with a little instruction
+from his friends, he was soon able
+to puff away as smart as any of them.</p>
+
+<p>It was not half so bad as he had feared it
+would be. It did not make him sick, at
+first, and he thought he was one of that kind
+who can smoke without learning.</p>
+
+<p>He felt as big as his companions then, for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg&nbsp;42]</a></span>
+the wrong idea that smoking was smart had
+taken full possession of him.</p>
+
+<p>There are some savages who paint their
+faces&mdash;they think it is smart; we don't
+think so. Some Indians wear bits of tin
+fastened to the ends of their noses&mdash;they
+think it looks pretty; we don't think so.</p>
+
+<p>It does not follow, therefore, that every
+thing that looks smart is so. A little boy,
+or any boy, with a cigar in his mouth, is a
+disgusting sight to sensible people. We
+never heard of any man who thought it was
+smart for boys to smoke, or to make use of
+tobacco in any way.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, Tom, tell us something about New
+York while we are smoking," said Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I will, if you wish me to do so;
+but I have got almost tired of talking about
+New York. Everybody wants to know
+what I saw there."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 351px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg&nbsp;43]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-041tn.jpg" width="351" height="400" alt="Some Savages who paint their faces." title="Some Savages who paint their faces." />
+<span class="caption">Some Savages who paint their faces.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg&nbsp;44]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<p>"Do they?" laughed Joe.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg&nbsp;45]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes; I don't like to say no to them, for
+I am willing to help along those who don't
+know as much as I do."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you mean to say we don't know as
+much as you do?" demanded Ben, angrily.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, you haven't been to New York&mdash;have
+you?"</p>
+
+<p>"What if we haven't?"</p>
+
+<p>"Then, of course, you can't know so much
+as I do. I was there a week."</p>
+
+<p>"If you say that again, I'll pound you,"
+said Ben, rising.</p>
+
+<p>"There's a stump for you, Tom," added
+Joe.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy had not a great deal of courage;
+but, in a little while, Joe Birch managed to
+get up a fight between his little companions.
+He showed Tommy how to strike; and the
+two boys went into the matter like real
+bruisers.</p>
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg&nbsp;46]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-045tn.jpg" width="400" height="389" alt="The fight in the woods." title="The fight in the woods." />
+<span class="caption">The fight in the woods.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg&nbsp;47]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<p>Of course, Tommy Woggs got whipped&mdash;and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg&nbsp;48]</a></span>
+it served him just right. His face was
+scratched, and one of his eyes was very red.
+Just then he thought he should not tell
+another boy that he did not know as much
+as he did.</p>
+
+<p>The quarrel was soon made up; for after
+Ben Tinker had thrashed the little boaster
+he was satisfied, and Tommy did not dare to
+be cross. By this time they had to start for
+home.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy had not got half way to his
+father's house before he began to feel dizzy,
+and to realize a very unpleasant feeling at
+the stomach. But he hurried home as fast
+as he could, which was not very fast, for he
+was sick in earnest now.</p>
+
+<p>He staggered into the parlor, where his
+mother was sewing. He felt very bad then,
+and wished, with all his heart, that he had
+gone to school, and kept away from the bad<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg&nbsp;49]</a></span>
+boys.</p>
+
+<p>"I feel sick, mother," said Tommy, as he
+threw himself into a chair.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Tommy! You are as pale as a
+ghost," exclaimed his mother, looking up
+from her work. "What ails you?"</p>
+
+<p>"I feel sick at the stomach. I want to go
+to bed."</p>
+
+<p>Whatever were the doubts Mrs. Woggs
+had in the morning about her son's sickness,
+she had none now. His pale face and blue
+lips were evidences of his condition.</p>
+
+<p>Taking him by the hand, she led him upstairs,
+and put him into bed. Then she
+called Dr. Woggs, who was in his library, to
+come upstairs and see him.</p>
+
+<p>"Poor boy; he is real sick," said his
+mother, as the doctor entered the room.
+"He is just as pale as death, and could
+hardly walk upstairs."</p>
+
+<p>"What ails him?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg&nbsp;50]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"He is sick at the stomach, just as he was
+this morning. It was too bad to send him to
+school when he felt so sick. I knew he was
+ill then."</p>
+
+<p>"He wasn't very bad this morning," said
+the doctor, who did not know what to make
+of it.</p>
+
+<p>"He was real sick then, and I knew he
+was. It was too bad to make him go to
+school," added the fond mother.</p>
+
+<p>"But I didn't make him go to school,"
+replied Dr. Woggs. "I was only going to
+give him some medicine to make him
+better."</p>
+
+<p>The cigar had done its work; and it
+operated upon him just as that nasty yellow
+powder would if he had taken it.</p>
+
+<p>"What's this?" said the doctor, after the
+contents of Tommy's stomach had been
+thrown up. "What have you been doing,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg&nbsp;51]</a></span>
+Tommy?"</p>
+
+<p>"Nothing, father," replied Tommy,
+faintly.</p>
+
+<p>"You have been smoking. You smell as
+strong of tobacco smoke as a bar-room
+loafer."</p>
+
+<p>"Smoking!" exclaimed Mrs. Woggs, with
+horror.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you been smoking, Tommy?"
+asked his father sternly.</p>
+
+<p>The poor sufferer felt so bad, he had no
+courage to tell a lie, and he was obliged to
+own that he had been smoking.</p>
+
+<p>When he felt a little better, his father
+questioned him so closely, that in spite of his
+promise, Tommy had to say he had "hooked
+jack" that forenoon, and that he had been
+in the woods with Joe and Ben, where each
+of them had smoked a cigar.</p>
+
+<p>Dr. Woggs went to the school that afternoon,
+and told Miss Dale all about it; and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg&nbsp;52]</a></span>
+then to the parents of Joe and Ben, and told
+them all about it. The truants were all
+punished; and as the schoolmistress promised
+to send word to their homes when either
+of them was absent again, they had no
+chance to "hook jack" afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy was as well as ever the next day;
+but that red eye became a black eye, and the
+children laughed at him for a week.</p>
+
+<p>He thought how much trouble he had
+caused himself by being proud and lazy, and
+he resolved to be a better boy. He did very
+well for some time; he went to school without
+complaining, and didn't talk big; but he
+was not entirely cured.</p>
+
+<p>It often takes a great while to get rid of
+bad habits; but we should banish them, even
+if it takes a whole lifetime to do so.</p>
+
+<hr />
+<div class="pad"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg&nbsp;53]</a></span></p>
+<h2>CARELESS KATE.</h2></div>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg&nbsp;54]</a></span></p>
+<hr />
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 311px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg&nbsp;55]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-053tn.jpg" width="311" height="400" alt="She tried to look as if nothing had happened.&mdash;Page 83." title="She tried to look as if nothing had happened.&mdash;Page 83." />
+<span class="caption">She tried to look as if nothing had happened.&mdash;<a href="#Page_83">Page 83</a>.</span>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg&nbsp;56]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg&nbsp;57]</a></span></p>
+<h2>CARELESS KATE.</h2>
+
+<h3>I.</h3>
+
+
+<p>"Kate!" said Mrs. Lamb to her daughter,
+who was playing in the garden, in front
+of the house.</p>
+
+<p>"What do you want, mother?" replied
+the little girl, without even lifting her eyes
+from the ground, in which she was planting
+a marigold.</p>
+
+<p>I don't think any of my young readers regard
+this as a proper answer for a little girl
+to make to her mother; and I hope none of
+them ever speak to their parents in this
+manner.</p>
+
+<p>"Come into the house. I want you,"
+added her mother.</p>
+
+<p>But Kate did not go till she got ready.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg&nbsp;58]</a></span>
+She was not in the habit of minding her
+mother at once, and without asking any improper
+questions, as all good children do,
+or ought to do, at least.</p>
+
+<p>When she stepped out of the bed of
+flowers, in which she had been at work, instead
+of looking to see where she put her
+feet, she kept her eyes fixed on the place
+where she had just planted the marigold.</p>
+
+<p>"Look before you leap" is a good motto
+for everybody&mdash;for children, as well as for
+men and women. If Kate had thought of it,
+perhaps she would have saved herself and
+her mother a great deal of trouble.</p>
+
+<p>She did not mind where she stepped, and
+put her foot upon a beautiful, sweet-scented
+peony, which had just come out of the
+ground. She broke the stem short off, and
+crushed the root all in pieces.</p>
+
+<p>Now, this flower was very highly prized
+by Mrs. Lamb, for she had brought it from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg&nbsp;59]</a></span>
+a great distance, and it was the only one of
+the kind in Riverdale at that time.</p>
+
+<p>Kate was very fond of flowers herself, and
+when she saw the mischief she had done, she
+cried with anger and vexation. She would
+not have spoiled this peony for a great deal,
+for she had looked forward with much pleasure
+to the time when it should bud and
+blossom, and fill the garden with its fragrance.</p>
+
+<p>"What is the matter with you, Kate?"
+called her mother, from the house, when she
+heard Kate crying.</p>
+
+<p>"I did not mean to do it, mother," sobbed
+the poor girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Didn't mean to do what, Kate?" said
+her mother, rushing into the garden to find
+out what mischief had been done.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Lamb was very angry when she saw
+that the peony was spoiled; and she took
+Kate by the arm, and shook her. I don't<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg&nbsp;60]</a></span>
+think this shaking did any good; but it was
+a great trial to her to see her favorite flower
+destroyed.</p>
+
+<p>"You careless girl!" said Mrs. Lamb.</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't mean to, mother," replied Kate.</p>
+
+<p>"But you were careless, as you always
+are. Will you never learn to be careful?
+You walk about the flower beds as though
+they were solid rocks."</p>
+
+<p>"I did not mean to tread upon it," was
+all that poor Kate could say.</p>
+
+<p>It was very true that she did not mean to
+spoil the peony; but it was almost as bad to
+ruin it by being careless. Children ought
+to understand that not meaning to do wrong
+is not a good excuse, when the wrong might
+have been prevented by being careful.</p>
+
+<p>Suppose the captain of a ship should run
+his vessel on the rocks, and lose a dozen
+lives, by being careless; do you think people
+would be willing to trust him with another<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg&nbsp;61]</a></span>
+vessel afterwards?</p>
+
+<p>Suppose the engineer should neglect to
+keep watch of the boiler, and it should burst;
+would not people blame him? Would they
+think it a good excuse if he said he did not
+mean to let it burst?</p>
+
+<p>If the man who has the keeping of a
+powder house should smoke a pipe in it, and
+twenty persons should be killed by his carelessness,
+do you think it would be enough for
+him to say he did not intend to kill them?</p>
+
+<p>When we go on the water in a sailing
+vessel or a steamer; when we ride on a railroad,
+in a stage, or wagon, our lives depend
+on the carefulness with which the vessel,
+railroad, or carriage is managed. People
+don't excuse them, when lives are lost, because
+they did not mean to kill anybody.</p>
+
+<p>You are liable to lose your life every day
+by the carelessness of some one. The house
+in which you are to sleep on a cold winter's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg&nbsp;62]</a></span>
+night may be burned down by the neglect of
+those who take care of the fires.</p>
+
+<p>The careless use of a lamp might destroy
+many lives and much property. If you play
+with fire, though you do not mean any harm,
+you may burn the house in which you live,
+and perhaps destroy the lives of your
+friends.</p>
+
+<p>A little carelessness may produce dreadful
+results. The want of thought for a few
+moments may do more mischief than you
+can repair in a whole lifetime.</p>
+
+<p>Kate Lamb was not a bad girl at heart.
+She loved her parents and her friends as
+much as any little girl; but she often gave
+them a great deal of trouble and sadness by
+her carelessness.</p>
+
+<p>She was so thoughtless that she had come
+to be called "Careless Kate." It was a bad
+fault; and it sometimes led her to commit<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg&nbsp;63]</a></span>
+worse ones, as my story will show.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, Kate, come into the house; and
+next time, when I call, come at once," said
+her mother. "If you had minded me, perhaps
+my flower would not have been
+spoiled."</p>
+
+<p>"I will be more careful next time,
+mother," replied Kate.</p>
+
+<p>"I hope you will. I think you have done
+sufficient mischief by being careless, and I
+hope you will soon begin to do better."</p>
+
+<p>"I will try, mother."</p>
+
+<p>Very likely she meant to try, just then,
+while she was smarting under her mother's
+rebuke, and while she was still sad at the
+loss of the flower; but she had promised to
+do better so many times, that her mother
+could hardly believe her again.</p>
+
+<p>"I want you to carry this quart of milk
+down in the meadow to poor Mrs. O'Brien,"
+said Mrs. Lamb, as she handed her a tin kettle.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg&nbsp;64]</a></span>
+"And you must go quick, for it is
+almost dark now."</p>
+
+<p>"It won't take me long, mother."</p>
+
+<p>"But you must be very careful, and not
+spill any of the milk."</p>
+
+<p>"I will be very careful."</p>
+
+<p>"Mrs. O'Brien is sick, and has two small
+children. This milk is for their supper."</p>
+
+<p>"That is the woman whose husband was
+killed on the railroad last summer&mdash;isn't it,
+mother?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; and she is very poor. She is sick
+now, and not able to work. The neighbors
+have all sent milk to her for her children,
+and a great many other things. Now go
+just as fast as you can, but be very careful
+and not spill the milk."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 262px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg&nbsp;65]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-063tn.jpg" width="262" height="400" alt="Mrs. O&#39;Brien and her child." title="Mrs. O&#39;Brien and her child." />
+<span class="caption">Mrs. O&#39;Brien and her child.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg&nbsp;66]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg&nbsp;67]</a></span></p>
+
+<h3>II.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Kate put on her bonnet, and taking the
+pail of milk, hastened towards the house
+of the poor sick woman. But she had gone
+but a little way when she met Fanny Flynn,
+who was an idle girl, and very fond of mischief.</p>
+
+<p>"Where are you going, Kate?" asked
+Fanny.</p>
+
+<p>"I am going down to Mrs. O'Brien's with
+some milk."</p>
+
+<p>"Give me a drink&mdash;will you?"</p>
+
+<p>"I can't; it is for the poor widow's
+children. I suppose they won't have any
+supper till they get this milk."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, they will. I won't drink but a
+little of it."</p>
+
+<p>"No, I can't give you any. It would not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg&nbsp;68]</a></span>
+be right for me to do so."</p>
+
+<p>"Pooh! You needn't pretend to be so
+good all at once. You are no better than I
+am."</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't say I was. Only I shall not
+give you any of this milk, when it is for the
+poor woman's children; so you needn't ask
+me," replied Kate, with a great deal of
+spirit.</p>
+
+<p>Some people think, when they do anything
+that is right, they ought to make a
+great parade over it; but this only shows
+that they are not much in the habit of doing
+right, and they wish to get all the credit
+they can for it.</p>
+
+<p>It was so with Kate. She ought to have
+been content with merely doing her duty,
+without "talking large" about it. Fanny
+felt that she was just as good as Kate, and
+she was angry when the latter made a needless
+show of her intention to do what she
+believed to be right.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 284px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg&nbsp;69]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-067tn.jpg" width="284" height="400" alt="Fanny and Kate." title="Fanny and Kate." />
+<span class="caption">Fanny and Kate.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg&nbsp;70]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<p>"I don't want it," said Fanny.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg&nbsp;71]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What did you ask me for it for, then?
+You wanted to make me do something that
+was wrong."</p>
+
+<p>"You are not always so nice," sneered
+Fanny.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't mean to do wrong, anyhow, as
+some folks do."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you mean me?"</p>
+
+<p>"No matter whom I mean."</p>
+
+<p>Fanny was so angry that she walked up
+to Kate and pulled her "shaker" down over
+her face. She also used some naughty
+words when she did so, which I will not repeat.</p>
+
+<p>Kate, in her turn, was very angry with
+the saucy girl, and wanted to "pay" her
+for what she had done. But Fanny did not
+wait for any reply, and ran away just as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg&nbsp;72]</a></span>
+fast as she could.</p>
+
+<p>It would have been much better for Kate
+if she had let her go; but she was so angry
+she could not do this; she wanted to strike
+back again. Without thinking of the milk
+in the pail, she started to run after the
+naughty girl.</p>
+
+<p>For a few moments she ran with all her
+might, and had nearly caught Fanny, when
+a stone tripped her up, and she fell upon
+the ground.</p>
+
+<p>Then she thought of the milk, and tried to
+save it; but the cover of the kettle came off,
+and it was all spilled on the ground.</p>
+
+<p>The fall did not hurt her, but the laugh
+with which her misfortune was greeted by
+Fanny roused a very wicked spirit in her
+heart, and dropping the pail, which she had
+picked up, she pursued her.</p>
+
+<p>But the naughty girl had the start of her,
+and though she followed her a good way she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg&nbsp;73]</a></span>
+could not overtake her. Then she stopped
+in the path, and cried with anger and vexation.
+The thought of the milk which had
+been spilled, was, after all, the worst part
+of the affair.</p>
+
+<p>Walking back to the place where the accident
+had happened, she picked up the pail
+again, and began to think what she should
+do. It was of no use now for her to go to
+Mrs. O'Brien's. She had no milk for the
+children's supper.</p>
+
+<p>What would her mother say to her if she
+should return home and tell her she had
+spilled all the milk? She had told her to
+be careful, and she felt that she had been
+very careless.</p>
+
+<p>It was not necessary that she should chase
+the naughty girl, whatever she said; and
+she could not help seeing that she had been
+very careless. While she was thinking
+about it, Ben Tinker came along. He lived<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg&nbsp;74]</a></span>
+in the next house to Mr. Lamb, and the children
+were well acquainted with each other.</p>
+
+<p>"What is the matter with you, Kate?"
+asked Ben, when he saw that her eyes were
+red, and her face was wet with tears.</p>
+
+<p><ins title="Added missing quote">"I</ins> have just spilled a pailful of milk on the
+ground," sobbed Kate.</p>
+
+<p>"O, well, it's no use to cry for spilled
+milk," laughed Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"I was carrying it to Mrs. O'Brien."</p>
+
+<p>"No matter; she will get along very well
+without it."</p>
+
+<p>"That ugly Fanny Flynn struck me on
+the head, and that's what made me spill the
+milk."</p>
+
+<p>"Didn't you hit her back?"</p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't catch her; she ran away. I
+was chasing her when I fell down and
+spilled the milk."</p>
+
+<p>"You can catch her some time; when you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg&nbsp;75]</a></span>
+do, give it to her."</p>
+
+<p>But Kate had got over her anger, and
+heartily wished she had not attempted to
+catch Fanny. Besides, she very well knew
+that Ben was giving her bad advice.</p>
+
+<p>That passage from the New Testament,
+"If any man smite thee on the one cheek,
+turn to him the other also," came to her
+mind, and she felt how wicked it was to harbor
+a desire for revenge.</p>
+
+<p>The loss of the milk, and what would
+follow when she went home, gave her more
+trouble than the injury she had received
+from the naughty girl.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know what I shall do," said she,
+beginning to cry again, as she thought of her
+mother.</p>
+
+<p>"Do? you can't do anything&mdash;can you?
+The milk is gone, and all you have to do is
+to go home," replied Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"What will my mother say?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg&nbsp;76]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"No matter what she says, if she don't
+whip you or send you to bed without your
+supper."</p>
+
+<p>"She won't whip me, and I have been to
+supper."</p>
+
+<p>"Then what are you crying about?"</p>
+
+<p>"Mother says I am very careless; and I
+know I am," whined Kate.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't be a baby, Kate."</p>
+
+<p>"I spoiled a flower this afternoon, and
+mother scolded me and shook me for it. She
+told me to be very careful with this milk,
+and now I have spilled the whole of it."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, if you feel so bad, why need you
+tell her anything about it?"</p>
+
+<p>"About what?" asked Kate, looking up
+into his face, for she did not quite understand
+him.</p>
+
+<p>"You needn't tell her you spilled the
+milk. She will never find it out."</p>
+
+<p>"But she will ask me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg&nbsp;77]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What if she does? Can't you tell her
+you gave the milk to the old woman, and
+that she was very much obliged to her for
+sending it?"</p>
+
+<p>"I can do that," said Kate.</p>
+
+<p>She did not like the plan, but it seemed to
+her just then that anything would be better
+than telling her mother <ins title="Changed typo 'than' to 'that'">that</ins> she had spilled
+the milk; and, wicked as it was, she resolved
+to do it.</p>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg&nbsp;78]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 364px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg&nbsp;79]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-077tn.jpg" width="364" height="400" alt="Crying for spilled milk." title="Crying for spilled milk." />
+<span class="caption">Crying for spilled milk.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg&nbsp;80]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg&nbsp;81]</a></span></p>
+<h3>III.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Kate did not think of the poor woman
+and her hungry children when she made up
+her mind to tell her mother such a monstrous
+lie.</p>
+
+<p>She did not think how very wicked it was
+to deceive her mother, just to escape, perhaps,
+a severe rebuke for her carelessness.</p>
+
+<p>She felt all the time that she was doing
+wrong, but she tried so hard to cover it up,
+that her conscience was not permitted to do
+its whole duty.</p>
+
+<p>When we are tempted to do wrong, something
+within us tells us not to do it; but we
+often struggle to get rid of this feeling, and
+if we succeed the first time, it is easier the
+next time. And the more we do wrong, the
+easier it becomes to put down the little voice<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg&nbsp;82]</a></span>
+within us.</p>
+
+<p>It was so with Kate. She had told falsehoods
+before, or it would not have been so
+easy for her to do it this time. If we do
+not take care of our consciences, as we do
+of our caps and bonnets, they are soon
+spoiled.</p>
+
+<p>Did you ever notice that one of the wheels
+on your little wagon, when it becomes loose,
+soon wears out? The more it sags over on
+one side, the weaker it grows. While the
+wheel stands up straight, it does not seem
+to wear out at all.</p>
+
+<p>It is just so with your conscience&mdash;your
+power to tell right from wrong. While you
+keep it up straight, it works well, and never
+wears out. But when it gets a little out of
+order, it grows worse very fast, and is not
+of much more value than a lighthouse without
+any light in it.</p>
+
+<p>Kate's conscience had begun to sag over<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg&nbsp;83]</a></span>
+on one side. It was growing weak, and did
+not remind her of her wrong deeds with
+force enough to make itself heeded. If she
+could only escape the reproof of her mother,
+she did not care.</p>
+
+<p>Thus moved by the wicked counsel of Ben
+Tinker, she hastened home. She tried to
+look as if nothing had happened, but her
+eyes were still very red from crying; and
+her mother wanted to know what had made
+her cry.</p>
+
+<p>"Fanny Flynn struck me, and pulled my
+'shaker' over my face," replied Kate.</p>
+
+<p>"What did she do that for?"</p>
+
+<p>"She asked me to give her a drink of the
+milk, and because I wouldn't, she struck
+me," answered Kate, placing her pail upon
+the kitchen table.</p>
+
+<p>"She is a naughty girl, and I will go and
+see her mother about it. What did she say<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg&nbsp;84]</a></span>
+to you?"</p>
+
+<p>"She asked me for a drink of the milk."</p>
+
+<p>"What did you answer?"</p>
+
+<p>"I told her it was for Mrs. O'Brien's
+children, and that it wouldn't be right for
+me to give it to her, and I would not."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I will see to that. I think it is a
+pity if I can't send one of my children out
+on an errand of charity without her being
+treated in this manner. She shall suffer for
+it."</p>
+
+<p>"She is a naughty girl, mother; and I
+never mean to speak to her again as long as
+I live," said Kate, with much apparent earnestness.</p>
+
+<p>"You did right not to give her any of the
+milk, and I am glad you did not. I am
+happy that my daughter has been brave
+enough to do right, and even to suffer for
+doing it. You are a good girl, Kate."</p>
+
+<p>"I meant to be, mother."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg&nbsp;85]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What did Mrs. O'Brien say when you
+gave her the milk?" continued Mrs. Lamb.</p>
+
+<p>"She said she was much obliged to you,"
+replied Kate, not daring to look her mother
+in the face.</p>
+
+<p>"Did you see the children?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, mother."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Lamb was going to ask more questions
+about the family, but something called
+her attention away, and Kate was saved
+from telling more falsehoods.</p>
+
+<p>She took a book and tried to read, but
+she could not, for she did not feel like a
+good girl. The little voice within told her
+how wicked she had been, and she began to
+wish that she had not deceived her mother.</p>
+
+<p>While she sat with the book in her hand,
+her father came home; and her mother told
+him what Fanny Flynn had done. He was
+very angry when he had heard the story, and
+asked Kate a great many questions about<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg&nbsp;86]</a></span>
+the affair.</p>
+
+<p>"You did well, Kate, and I am glad you
+were so brave and so smart," said Mr. Lamb.</p>
+
+<p>"Of course I could not give her any of
+the milk when it was for the poor widow's
+hungry children."</p>
+
+<p>"You did right, Kate," repeated her
+father. "The poor children might have had
+to go to bed hungry if you had given up the
+milk to that bad girl."</p>
+
+<p>"I know it, father."</p>
+
+<p>"Only think what a sad thing it would
+have been if the poor little ones had been
+sent hungry and crying to bed. That Fanny
+Flynn must be taken care of. When little
+girls get to be so bold as that, it is high
+time something was done."</p>
+
+<p>"I think so, too, father."</p>
+
+<p>"It is time for you to go to bed now,
+Kate," said her mother.</p>
+
+<p>"I am ready, mother, for I am tired as I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg&nbsp;87]</a></span>
+can be."</p>
+
+<p>Kate was glad to get away from her father
+and mother, for while they were praising
+her for her good conduct, she knew very
+well that she did not deserve it.</p>
+
+<p>What would her parents think if they
+knew that she had spilled all the milk on
+the ground? What would they say to her
+if they found out that she had told them so
+many lies?</p>
+
+<p>The more she thought of her conduct, the
+more she felt that she had done wrong. She
+now saw that, if she had returned home and
+told her mother the truth, she would have
+excused the fault, and sent another pail of
+milk to the poor sick woman's hungry children.</p>
+
+<p>She wished she had done so, for it would
+have been a great deal better to be scolded
+for her carelessness than to feel as guilty as
+she now felt. She was sure that it was far<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg&nbsp;88]</a></span>
+better to suffer a great deal than to do even
+a little wrong.</p>
+
+<p>She was not satisfied either that her
+mother would have scolded her, if she had
+stated the whole truth to her&mdash;that Fanny
+Flynn had made her spill the milk.</p>
+
+<p>She went to bed; but when her mother
+bade her good night, and took the lamp in
+her hand, she begged her to leave it, for she
+did not like to be alone in the dark.</p>
+
+<p>It seemed just as though a wicked spirit
+was tormenting her; and though she was in
+the habit of going to sleep without a light,
+the darkness was terrible to her at this time.
+She did not even wish to be left alone, but
+she dared not ask her mother to stay with
+her.</p>
+
+<p>When Mrs. Lamb had gone out, Kate
+covered her face wholly under the bedclothes,
+and shut her eyes as close as she
+could, trying in this manner to go to sleep.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg&nbsp;89]</a></span>
+But her guilty conscience gave her no rest.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
+<img src="images/ill-087tn.jpg" width="400" height="370" alt="Kate" title="Kate" />
+</div>
+
+<p>Then she opened her eyes, and looked
+around the room; but everything in the
+chamber seemed to mock and reproach her.
+Again and again she shut her eyes, and tried
+to sleep.</p>
+
+<p>The little voice within would speak now,
+in the silence of her chamber. She had
+never felt so bad before; perhaps because<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg&nbsp;90]</a></span>
+she had never been so wicked before. Do
+you want to know why she suffered so much?
+It was because she could not keep from her
+mind those hungry, crying children.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 283px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg&nbsp;91]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-089tn.jpg" width="283" height="400" alt="Kate tells the whole story." title="Kate tells the whole story." />
+<span class="caption">Kate tells the whole story.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg&nbsp;92]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg&nbsp;93]</a></span></p>
+<h3>IV.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Poor Kate! She had certainly never
+been so wicked in her life before. The words
+of her father still lingered in her ears, and
+she could almost hear the moans of those
+hungry, crying children.</p>
+
+<p>She had never been sent to bed in her life
+without her supper, and it looked like a
+dreadful thing to her&mdash;perhaps even more
+dreadful than it really was.</p>
+
+<p>If there had been nothing but the falsehoods
+she had told, she might have gone to
+sleep; but it was sad to think that she had
+deprived the poor children of their supper,
+and sent them hungry to bed. This seemed
+to be the most wicked part of her conduct.</p>
+
+<p>I do not know how many times she turned
+over in the bed, nor how many times she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg&nbsp;94]</a></span>
+pulled the clothes over her eyes to shut out
+the sad picture of those hungry and crying
+children that would come up before her, in
+spite of all she could do to prevent it.</p>
+
+<p>She tried to think of other things&mdash;of the
+scene with Fanny; of her school; of a
+picnic party she had attended on the first
+of May; of almost everything, indeed; but
+it did no good. The poor children could not
+be banished from her mind.</p>
+
+<p>Kate had been sick with the measles, with
+the scarlet fever, and the mumps; and she
+remembered how bad she felt at these times;
+but it seemed to her now that she would
+rather have all these diseases at once than
+suffer from a guilty conscience.</p>
+
+<p>When she was sick, her mother bent over
+her and pitied her, and did all she could to
+ease her pain; and even when she was burning
+with fever, and racked with pain, she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg&nbsp;95]</a></span>
+felt happier than she did now.</p>
+
+<p>She could not inform her mother how bad
+she felt, for that would expose her guilt.
+She heard the clock strike nine, and every
+moment appeared to her like an hour. Those
+poor little children constantly haunted her;
+whether her eyes were open or shut, still she
+saw them crying, and heard them moaning,
+and begging their sick mother to give them
+some supper.</p>
+
+<p>O, Kate! how severely was she punished
+for the sin she had committed! Her mother
+and her father had praised her, but still she
+was unhappy.</p>
+
+<p>Slowly, very slowly, the time passed away
+and she heard the clock strike ten. She
+could endure her sufferings no longer; and
+she burst into tears, sobbing and moaning as
+if her heart would break.</p>
+
+<p>For some time she cried; but as her distress
+increased, she sobbed and moaned so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg&nbsp;96]</a></span>
+loud that her father and mother, who were
+in the adjoining room, heard her, and
+hastened into the room to <ins title="Changed typo 'and' to 'find'">find</ins> out what
+ailed her.</p>
+
+<p>"What is the matter, my child?"
+anxiously asked her mother. "Haven't you
+been asleep since you went to bed?"</p>
+
+<p>"No mother," sobbed Kate.</p>
+
+<p>"What ails you? Are you sick?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, mother."</p>
+
+<p>"What are you crying for, then?"</p>
+
+<p>"O mother!"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, what ails you, child? Have you
+been frightened?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, mother."</p>
+
+<p>"Tell us what ails you, Kate," added her
+father.</p>
+
+<p>Both of her parents were greatly alarmed
+about her, for they loved their little girl
+very much; and they knew that something
+must ail her, or she would not have lain<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg&nbsp;97]</a></span>
+awake so long, or have cried so bitterly.</p>
+
+<p>"Can't you tell us what ails you, Kate?"
+inquired her mother, very tenderly.</p>
+
+<p>"I have been very naughty, mother," replied
+Kate, almost choking with emotion.</p>
+
+<p>"Naughty, child?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, mother."</p>
+
+<p>"I thought you had been very good,"
+added Mr. Lamb.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I have not; I have been very wicked,
+and you will never forgive me."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, what have you done, Kate? How
+strange you act, my child!"</p>
+
+<p>"I can't help it, mother. If you will
+forgive me this time, I will never be so
+wicked again while I live."</p>
+
+<p>"Tell us all about it, Kate, and we will
+forgive you," said her father, very kindly.</p>
+
+<p>The poor girl sobbed so that she could not
+speak for some time, for the tenderness of
+her parents made her feel a great deal worse<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg&nbsp;98]</a></span>
+than if they had scolded her severely.</p>
+
+<p>"What have you done, Kate?" repeated
+Mrs. Lamb.</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't carry the milk to Mrs. O'Brien,
+mother," gasped the poor penitent, as she
+uncovered her eyes, and looked up in the
+face of her parents to notice the effect of her
+confession upon them.</p>
+
+<p>"Didn't carry it to her?" was the exclamation
+of her father and mother at the
+same time.</p>
+
+<p>"No; I spilled it on the ground."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Kate! what did you do that for?"</p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't help it&mdash;I mean I was careless.
+When Fanny Flynn struck me, I ran
+after her. My foot tripped, and I fell, and
+spilled all the milk."</p>
+
+<p>"Why didn't you tell me so, Kate?"</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't dare to tell you; I was afraid
+you would scold at me, as you did for spoiling<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg&nbsp;99]</a></span>
+the peony."</p>
+
+<p>Kate felt a little better now that she had
+confessed her fault, and she was able to
+look her parents in the face.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Kate, if you had only told me, I
+should not have scolded you. You may
+have been careless, but it was all the fault
+of Fanny Flynn."</p>
+
+<p>"No, mother; I was careless. I forgot
+all about the milk, I was so angry."</p>
+
+<p>"And so the poor children had no supper,
+after all," added Mr. Lamb.</p>
+
+<p>"O father! It was what you said about
+them that made me feel so bad. I am sure
+I shall never be so very wicked again. Let
+me carry them some milk now."</p>
+
+<p>"What are you talking about? It is
+after ten o'clock, my child."</p>
+
+<p>"No matter, father; I am not afraid to
+go in the dark, if I can only carry them<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg&nbsp;100]</a></span>
+their supper."</p>
+
+<p>"No, no, Kate. I will carry them the
+milk, though it is rather late, and probably
+they are all asleep by this time."</p>
+
+<p>"But will you forgive me, father and
+mother?"</p>
+
+<p>"Freely, my child; you have suffered
+severely already for your fault, and I hope
+it will be a lesson to you which will last as
+long as you live," said her father.</p>
+
+<p>"It will," said Kate, earnestly.</p>
+
+<p>Both her parents kissed her, in token of
+their forgiveness; and Mr. Lamb put on his
+coat, while Mrs. Lamb went to the cellar for
+a pail of milk, with which he soon left the
+house on his errand of kindness and charity.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 294px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg&nbsp;101]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-099tn.jpg" width="294" height="400" alt="Kate a better girl." title="Kate a better girl." />
+<span class="caption">Kate a better girl.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg&nbsp;102]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<p>Kate felt a great deal better then, and
+before her father returned, she was fast
+asleep. Mr. Lamb found the poor woman
+still up. The children had had bread and
+water, but no milk, for their supper, and she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg&nbsp;103]</a></span>
+was very glad to have some for them when
+they waked up in the night. And she was
+very grateful to Mr. Lamb for thinking of
+her at that hour, and thanked God for giving
+her such kind and thoughtful friends.</p>
+
+<p>From that time, Kate was a better girl,
+and tried hard to reform her life and character.
+She tried so hard, and succeeded so
+well, that she very soon lost the name of
+"Careless Kate."</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Lamb went to see Fanny Flynn's parents
+the next day, and they promised to
+punish her for her conduct. After that
+Kate did not provoke her, and they never
+had any more trouble.</p>
+
+<p>Now my readers have seen that Kate's
+fault led her into falsehood and deception,
+which are worse than carelessness; and I
+hope they will all learn to be careful and
+truthful.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg&nbsp;104]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<div class="pad"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg&nbsp;105]</a></span></p>
+<h2>NOTHING TO DO.</h2></div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg&nbsp;106]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="2" summary="Poem Text"><tr><td>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg&nbsp;107]</a></span></p>
+<h2>NOTHING TO DO.</h2>
+
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"My kitty is purring<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Upon the hearth rug<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Rolled up in a bundle<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Just like a great bug.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I wonder what kitty<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Is thinking about;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">What makes her so happy<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">I cannot find out.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"She has no hard lessons<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">To bother her brain,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">No spelling and reading<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">To study in vain;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">She ought to be happy<br /></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg&nbsp;108]</a></span>
+<span class="i2">With nothing to do<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But play all the morning&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And I should be, too."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Thus Nellie kept thinking,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And spoke out her thought.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The words which she uttered<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Her mother's ear caught.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">"You wish to be idle<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Like kitty, dear, there,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And play all the morning,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Or sleep in your chair?"<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"I don't like my lessons;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">I think 'tis a pity<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I can't be as happy<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">As dear little kitty.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That ugly old spelling<br /></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg&nbsp;109]</a></span>
+<span class="i2">I never can learn!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">O, into a kitty<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">I wish I could turn!"<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"I am not a fairy,"<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Her mother replied;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">"To me all the power<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Of magic's denied;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But you may be idle<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">From morning till night,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And see if 'do nothing'<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Will set your case right."<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"O, shall I do nothing<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">But play all day long,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And sing with my kitty<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">A holiday song?<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">How happy, and merry,<br /></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg&nbsp;110]</a></span>
+<span class="i2">And joyous 'twill be<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To have no hard lessons&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">From study be free!"<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Do what will best please you;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Be idle all day;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Recite no more lessons;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Do nothing but play."<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Then Nellie, rejoicing,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Flew out of the room;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Played <i>hide</i>, <i>horse</i>, and <i>dolly</i>,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And rode on the broom.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">But long before dinner<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Poor Nell had "played out,"<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And studied, and studied,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And wandered about,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To find some new pleasure,<br /></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg&nbsp;111]</a></span>
+<span class="i2">Some game, or some play,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To use up the hours,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And end that long day;&mdash;<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">And long before evening<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Was cross as a bear&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Just like the McFlimsey<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">With "nothing to wear."<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And tired of nothing,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And tired of play,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">No day was so tedious<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">As that idle day.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"O mother! my lessons<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">I think I will get,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And then I can play<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">As I never played yet.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I do not feel happy<br /></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg&nbsp;112]</a></span>
+<span class="i2">With nothing to do;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I cannot endure it<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Another day through."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"I thought so, my Nellie;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">To make your play sweet<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">You must work, and be useful<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">To those whom you meet.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The idle are never<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">So happy as they<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Who work for themselves<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Or for others each day."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</td></tr></table>
+
+<hr />
+<div class="pad"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg&nbsp;113]</a></span></p>
+
+<h2>DOLLY AND I.</h2></div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg&nbsp;114]</a></span></p>
+<hr />
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 306px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg&nbsp;115]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-113tn.jpg" width="306" height="400" alt="Mrs. Green took the doll.&mdash;Page 146." title="Mrs. Green took the doll.&mdash;Page 146." />
+<span class="caption">Mrs. Green took the doll.&mdash;<a href="#Page_146">Page 146</a>.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg&nbsp;116]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg&nbsp;117]</a></span></p>
+<h2>DOLLY AND I.</h2>
+
+<h3>I.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Do you know what envy means? I hope
+you have never felt it, for it is a very wicked
+feeling. It is being sorry when another has
+any good thing. Perhaps you will know
+better what the word means when you have
+read my story; and I hope it will help you
+to keep the feeling away from your own
+heart.</p>
+
+<p>Not far from Mr. Lee's house, in Riverdale,
+lived a man by the name of Green. He
+was the agent of one of the factories in the
+village. Mr. Green had two little girls and
+three sons. The boys have nothing to do
+with my story, and for that reason I shall<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg&nbsp;118]</a></span>
+not say a great deal about them.</p>
+
+<p>Katy, Mr. Green's older daughter, was
+ten years old. She was a pretty good girl,
+but she did not like to have others get good
+things, when she did not have any herself.
+If any person gave one of her brothers an
+apple, or an orange, she seemed to think
+she ought to have it.</p>
+
+<p>When she was a baby, she used to cry for
+everything she saw, and would give her
+parents no peace till they gave it to her. I
+am sorry to say they were sometimes very
+weak on this point, and gave her things
+which she ought not to have had, just to
+quiet her.</p>
+
+<p>Her father and mother hoped, when she
+grew older, she would not want everything
+that belonged to her brothers. If Charles
+had a plaything, Katy wanted it, and would
+cry till she got it. Very often, just to make
+her stop crying, her mother made poor<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg&nbsp;119]</a></span>
+Charley give up the thing.</p>
+
+<p>But as Katy grew older, she seemed to
+want everything that others had just as
+much as ever. She was now ten years old,
+and still she did not like to see others have
+anything which she could not have. It is
+true she did not always say so, but she felt
+it just as much, and was very apt to be cross
+and sullen towards those whom she envied.</p>
+
+<p>Nellie Green was not at all like her sister.
+She was only eight years old, but there was
+not a bit of envy in her. She would give a
+part, and often the whole, of her apples,
+oranges, candy, and playthings to her sister,
+and to her brothers. She liked to see
+them happy, and when Charley ate an apple,
+it tasted just as good to her as though she
+were eating it herself.</p>
+
+<p>She was not selfish. She would always
+divide her good things with her friends.
+Did you ever see a little boy or a little girl<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg&nbsp;120]</a></span>
+eating an apple or some candy, and another
+little boy or girl standing by, and looking
+just as if he wanted some?</p>
+
+<p>Nellie always gave her friends a part,
+and then she not only enjoyed what she ate
+herself, but she enjoyed what they ate. This
+is the way to make apples, oranges, and
+candy taste good.</p>
+
+<p>One New Year's Day, Katy's aunt, after
+whom she was named, sent her a beautiful
+wax doll. It was a very pretty doll, and
+the little girl was the happiest child in
+Riverdale when the welcome present reached
+her.</p>
+
+<p>There was another little girl in Riverdale
+who was almost if not quite as happy;
+and that was Nellie, her sister. It is true,
+the doll was not for her; she did not own
+any of it, and Katy would hardly let her
+touch it; but for all this, Nellie was pleased<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg&nbsp;121]</a></span>
+to see her sister so happy.</p>
+
+<p>The dolly's name was Lady Jane; for
+Katy thought, as she was a very fine doll,
+she ought to have a very fine name. So,
+when she spoke to the doll,&mdash;and she talked
+a great deal with her,&mdash;she always called
+her Lady Jane. The two little girls had
+five or six other dolls, but none of them were
+anything near such fine ladies as Lady Jane.
+Their heads were made of porcelain, or rubber,
+or composition, and they had grown
+so old that they were really ugly.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Lucy, who had a rubber head, looked
+as though she "had been through the wars."
+Her nose was worn out, so that she had a
+great hole in the end of it. I suppose, if
+she had wanted to sneeze, this hole would
+have been very handy; but Miss Lucy was
+a very proper young lady, and never sneezed
+in company. If she ever sneezed when alone,
+of course there was no one present to know<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg&nbsp;122]</a></span>
+anything about it.</p>
+
+<p>There was another hole right in the top
+of her head, so that if she had had any
+brains, they would certainly have leaked
+out; but as Miss Lucy was not a strong-minded
+woman, I suppose she had no use
+for brains.</p>
+
+<p>One of the family of dolls was a little
+black girl, whose name was Dinah. She had
+seen hard service in her day, and did not
+look as though she would last much longer.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Fanny had once been a fine lady, but
+times had gone hard with her, and her fine
+clothes were both ragged and dirty. But
+hard times were not so very bad, for she
+wore the same smile as when her clothes
+had been new and nice.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Mary was a poor cripple. By a sad
+accident she had broken one of her legs.
+Katy placed her on a table one day, and
+either because the height from the floor<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg&nbsp;123]</a></span>
+made her dizzy, or because she was laid too
+near the edge, she had tumbled off, and
+one leg was so badly broken that neither
+a wooden nor a cork one could be fastened
+in its place.</p>
+
+<p>Therefore Miss Mary could not walk about
+the room, and never went anywhere, except
+when she was carried. But she was not
+half so badly off as Miss Susie, who had
+broken her neck, and lost off her head. The
+head was tied on with a string, but it kept
+falling off while the family were at play;
+but Miss Susie did not seem to mind it at
+all.</p>
+
+<p>She got along a great deal better without
+her head than you or I could without ours.
+Indeed, she wore the same smile upon her
+face whether the head was on or off&mdash;which
+teaches us that we ought always to
+be cheerful in misfortune.</p>
+
+<p>Besides these fine young ladies there were<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg&nbsp;124]</a></span>
+two or three rag babies; but as you could
+not tell by the looks of them what they
+were thinking about, I will not say anything
+about them. They had no virtues
+worth telling; they never ate soup with a
+fork, or gave money to the poor.</p>
+
+<p>Some of my readers may not think much
+of this family of dollies, but I am sure
+Katy and Nellie had fine times with them.
+They used to spend hours together with
+them, and the dollies used to do everything
+that anybody could do.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Fanny used to visit a great deal, in
+spite of her dirty, ragged clothes; so did
+Miss Lucy, with two holes in her head, and
+Miss Mary, with her broken leg, and Miss
+Susie, with her broken neck. All of them
+used to go a-visiting, except Miss Dinah,
+and she, being a black girl, had to do the
+sweeping and tend the door.</p>
+
+<p>These ladies were all of them so bashful<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg&nbsp;125]</a></span>
+that they would not speak in company, and
+Katy and <ins title="Changed typo 'Nelie' to 'Nellie'">Nellie</ins> had to do all the talking for
+them.</p>
+
+<p>But they used to "make believe" the
+dollies talked, and this did just as well.
+They used to say just such things as the
+ladies did who called on Mrs. Green, and
+never left without being urged to stay
+longer, and also to call again; which they
+always promised to do.</p>
+
+<p>On the whole, they were very wonderful
+dollies; at least they were until Lady Jane
+came, and she was such a fine lady, with her
+white silk dress and her <i>real</i> hair, that none
+of them could shine after that.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg&nbsp;126]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 331px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg&nbsp;127]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-125tn.jpg" width="331" height="400" alt="Miss Fanny and others." title="Miss Fanny and others." />
+<span class="caption">Miss Fanny and others.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg&nbsp;128]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg&nbsp;129]</a></span></p>
+<h2>II.</h2>
+
+
+<p>One day Flora Lee came to see Nellie
+Green, and to spend the afternoon with her.</p>
+
+<p>It was in the month of November, and
+the weather was too cold to permit them to
+play in the garden; so they said they would
+have a good time in the house.</p>
+
+<p>Katy Green had to go away, and could
+not play with them. Nellie was very sorry
+for this, for she not only liked to have her
+sister with her, but she also wanted the
+company of Lady Jane.</p>
+
+<p>She told Flora how sorry she was, and
+they agreed that it was too bad Katy had to
+go away, for she was older than they, and
+could help them a great deal in their plays.
+Besides, they wanted one fine lady among<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg&nbsp;130]</a></span>
+the dollies, for they had a certain play which
+required just such a person.</p>
+
+<p>"I wish I had brought Miss Dolly with
+me. I guess she is fine enough," said Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"I wish you had," replied Nellie; "but
+as you have not, we can't help it now. I
+dare say Miss Fanny will do."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll tell you what you can do, Nellie."</p>
+
+<p>"What?"</p>
+
+<p>"You can just ask Katy," said Nellie, at
+last.</p>
+
+<p>"Why not? She will let you have her.
+Of <i>course</i> she will let you have her," added
+Flora, warmly.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think she will. You know we
+might break her neck, or lose off her legs
+or arms; or we might dirty her white silk
+dress."</p>
+
+<p>"But we will be very careful. Let us go
+and ask her. It won't do any harm to
+ask her, you know. She can't do any more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg&nbsp;131]</a></span>
+than refuse."</p>
+
+<p>Nellie did not like to be refused, and she
+tried to prevent Flora from going any
+farther in the matter. She was sorry to
+have it appear that her sister was selfish,
+and she thought more of this than she did of
+being refused.</p>
+
+<p>Flora said so much that at last she
+thought Katy might let her have the doll,
+and they ran downstairs to the sitting room,
+to have the matter settled.</p>
+
+<p>"Will you lend us your dolly, Katy?"
+asked Nellie, and the tones of her voice
+showed how doubtful she was of the result
+of the question.</p>
+
+<p>"What dolly do you mean?" asked Katy.</p>
+
+<p>"Your wax dolly&mdash;Lady Jane."</p>
+
+<p>"I am very sure I shall not," replied
+Katy.</p>
+
+<p>"We will be very careful of her," added
+Flora. "We won't let her be hurt a bit&mdash;you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg&nbsp;132]</a></span>
+may depend on that."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm not going to let you have my dolly
+to break and spoil&mdash;I'm sure I shall not,"
+said Katy, who even seemed to be angry
+because she was asked.</p>
+
+<p>"But don't I say we won't hurt it a bit?"
+continued Flora. "And when you come
+over to my house, you shall have my dolly
+just as long as you want her; and her house
+too, and all the chairs and tables and
+things."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want them."</p>
+
+<p>"Do please to let us have Lady Jane,"
+teased Nellie. "We want her ever so much;
+and I know she won't get broken or dirty.
+Please to lend her to us, Katy."</p>
+
+<p>"I shan't do any such thing; so it's no
+use to tease me. Why don't you play with
+your own dollies? I won't lend Lady Jane&mdash;that's
+flat."</p>
+
+<p>Nellie felt so bad she could not help crying,&mdash;not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg&nbsp;133]</a></span>
+because she could not have the
+doll, but because her sister was so harsh and
+unkind. She would not have cared so much
+if Flora had not been there, for she did not
+like to have her see her sister behave in this
+manner.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Flora wanted to cry, too, when she
+saw how badly Nellie felt; but she tried to
+be brave, and placed her arm round her
+friend's neck, as if to let her know that
+she would be kind to her.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Nellie, let's go upstairs again.
+We won't say anything more about it,"
+said Flora; and she led her out of the room.</p>
+
+<p>"Now you won't like Katy, after this,"
+replied Nellie.</p>
+
+<p>"O, yes, I will."</p>
+
+<p>"Katy would have lent us the dolly, only
+Aunt Jane gave it to her, and she is afraid
+it will be broken. If it hadn't been for
+this, she would have lent us Lady Jane&mdash;I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg&nbsp;134]</a></span>
+know she would," added Nellie, wiping
+away her tears.</p>
+
+<p>"I dare say she would; but we won't
+think anything more about it. And when I
+come over again, sometime, I will bring her
+something, just to show her that I don't
+feel hard towards her."</p>
+
+<p>"What a dear, good girl you are, Flora!
+I was afraid you would hate her after what
+she said."</p>
+
+<p>"O, dear, no, I should hope not. My
+mother <ins title="Changed typo 'tell' to 'tells'">tells</ins> me I must love those who don't
+do what I want them to; and I try to do so;
+but it is very hard sometimes. I wish you
+had a wax doll, Nellie. You ought to have
+one, you are such a good girl, and love your
+sister so much, even when she is not kind to
+you."</p>
+
+<p>"I wish I had one; it would be so nice
+to have one like Lady Jane. I should be
+so happy; but then if only one of us can have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg&nbsp;135]</a></span>
+one, I would rather Katy had it than have
+it myself."</p>
+
+<p>"You are not a bit selfish, Nellie. Do
+you know what <i>selfish</i> means? I do."</p>
+
+<p>"I guess I do. It means when you have
+an apple or any candy to refuse to give a
+part to your sister."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, or to anybody that happens to be
+with you. Candy is good, but don't you like
+to see others eat it almost as well as you
+do to eat it yourself?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, yes, I think I do."</p>
+
+<p>"Then you know just what I mean, and
+I guess we'll play 'visiting' now."</p>
+
+<p>"So we will; and Miss Fanny shall be
+the great lady, and Dinah shall be her
+servant."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, and this shall be her house," said
+Nellie, as she placed Miss Fanny in a large
+arm chair which they were to "make believe"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg&nbsp;136]</a></span>
+was her elegant mansion.</p>
+
+<p>"You shall stay here, and I will bring
+Miss Mary to visit Miss Fanny."</p>
+
+<p>Flora bounded over to the other side of
+the room, which was supposed to be the
+home of the other dolls, and Miss Mary, in
+spite of her broken leg, was soon on her
+way to visit the fine lady.</p>
+
+<p>"Ting, a ling, a ling!" said Flora, which
+meant that the caller had rung the bell, and
+Dinah <ins title="Changed typo 'apeared' to 'appeared'">appeared</ins> at the door.</p>
+
+<p>"Is Miss Fanny at home?" asked Flora,
+speaking for the lady with the broken leg.</p>
+
+<p>"No, marm, she is not," replied Nellie,
+who had to speak for Dinah, because, though
+her mouth was very large, she could not
+speak for herself.</p>
+
+<p>"What an awful fib!" cried Flora.
+"There she is; don't I see her through the
+door?"</p>
+
+<p>"But that's just the way some of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg&nbsp;137]</a></span>
+fine folks do," replied Nellie, laughing at
+Flora's earnestness.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
+<img src="images/ill-135tn.jpg" width="400" height="323" alt="The Christmas present." title="The Christmas present." />
+<span class="caption">The Christmas present.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p>"It is an awful story, and I wouldn't say
+it even in fun."</p>
+
+<p>Nellie said she would not say it again,
+only she wanted to have Miss Fanny do just
+as the big folks did. And so they played
+all the afternoon, though Lady Jane did<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg&nbsp;138]</a></span>
+not honor them with her company. All
+the dollies paid lots of visits; and Flora
+went home.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 279px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg&nbsp;139]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-137tn.jpg" width="279" height="400" alt="Katy unhappy." title="Katy unhappy." />
+<span class="caption">Katy unhappy.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg&nbsp;140]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg&nbsp;141]</a></span></p>
+<h3>III.</h3>
+
+
+<p>When Flora reached home she told her
+mother what a nice time she had, and what
+splendid visits Miss Lucy and Miss Mary
+and Miss Susie had made to Miss Fanny.</p>
+
+<p>She could not help telling her mother
+what a good girl Nellie was, and how she
+loved her sister, even when she was unkind
+and spoke pettishly to her.</p>
+
+<p>Then she told her how much she wished
+Nellie had a wax doll, with real hair, and
+a white silk dress. Mrs. Lee thought such a
+good girl ought to have one, and the very
+next time she went to the city, she bought
+the prettiest wax doll she could find for
+her.</p>
+
+<p>Flora was full of joy when she saw the
+doll, and learned whom it was for. She was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg&nbsp;142]</a></span>
+a great deal happier than if the doll had
+been bought for herself; and she wanted to
+run right over to Mr. Green's with the
+beautiful present. She longed to see the
+eyes of Nellie sparkle as she saw the doll,
+and to hear what she would say when told
+it was for her. But Mrs. Lee thought they
+had better keep the doll till Christmas, and
+let her find it with her stocking in the morning.</p>
+
+<p>"But then I shan't see her when she first
+gets the dolly," said Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"That is true; but you must write a little
+note, which shall be pinned on the doll's
+dress."</p>
+
+<p>"That will be splendid, mother! And
+I will go right away and write the note
+now."</p>
+
+<p>Flora got a pencil and a piece of paper,
+and seated herself in the corner. She
+worked away for half an hour as busy as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg&nbsp;143]</a></span>
+a bee, and then she carried the note to her
+mother. She was not much of a writer,
+having been to school only a year. She
+could only print the note.</p>
+
+<p>Flora was very fond of writing notes,
+and long before she could make a single
+letter, she would fill up a piece of paper
+with pothooks and spiders' legs, and send
+them to her mother and Frank.</p>
+
+<p>She did not spell all the words right, but
+her mother told her how to correct them,
+and then she printed the note over again,
+on a nice sheet of gilt-edged paper. Thinking
+my little friends might want to see
+this note, I place a copy of it in the book,
+just exactly as she wrote it.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg&nbsp;144]</a></span></p>
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 375px;">
+<img src="images/ill-142tn.jpg" width="375" height="400" alt="Dear Nellie
+This
+Dolly Is From Me.
+I Love You Very
+Much And I Wish
+You A Merry
+Christmas.
+
+Flora Lee." title="Dear Nellie
+This
+Dolly Is From Me.
+I Love You Very
+Much And I Wish
+You A Merry
+Christmas.
+
+Flora Lee." />
+</div>
+
+<p>When Christmas morning came, Nellie<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg&nbsp;145]</a></span>
+found the doll in a chair, close by her stocking.
+I can't tell you how pleased she was,
+but you can all guess. Then she took the
+note from the dress, and read it. She was
+more pleased than ever to find it was from
+Flora.</p>
+
+<p>She almost cried with joy as she puzzled
+out the note, and thought how kind Flora
+and her mother were to remember her.</p>
+
+<p>"What a dear you are, Miss Dolly!"
+said she, as she took up the doll and kissed
+her, just as though she had been a real
+live baby. "You and I shall be first-rate
+friends, just as long as we live. I will take
+such good care of you! Dear me! Why,
+mother! Only think!"</p>
+
+<p>"What is the matter, Nellie?" asked Mrs.
+Green, who was almost as much pleased as
+her daughter.</p>
+
+<p>"Did you see that?"</p>
+
+<p>"What, child? What do you mean?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg&nbsp;146]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Did you see those eyes?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I see them."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, just as true as I am alive, she
+moved them!"</p>
+
+<p>"I think not, my child. She is a very
+handsome doll, but I don't think she could
+move her eyes, if she tried ever so hard."</p>
+
+<p>"But she did; I know she did;" and
+Nellie took hold of her head to examine it
+more closely. As she did so, she bent the
+body a little. "There! as true as I live,
+she moved them again!"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Green took the doll, and found that
+the eyes did really move. It was funny, but
+it was true. Mrs. Lee and Flora knew all
+about it.</p>
+
+<p>The eyes were made of glass, and there
+was something inside of the doll which
+moved them when the body was bent.</p>
+
+<p>"Let me see," said Katy, who had been
+looking on in silence all this time. Nellie<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg&nbsp;147]</a></span>
+gave her the doll at once; and she bent the
+body and saw the eyes move twenty times.
+The happy owner of Miss Dolly waited with
+patience till her sister had done with her.</p>
+
+<p>"Why didn't aunt Jane get me one like
+that, I wonder," said Katy, when she gave
+the doll to Nellie.</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose she could not afford to buy
+one like this, for she is not so rich as Mrs.
+Lee."</p>
+
+<p>"But you shall have her to play with just
+when you want her," said Nellie.</p>
+
+<p>"Pooh! I don't want your old dolly,"
+snarled Katy. "She isn't half so good as
+mine. I would rather have Lady Jane than
+have her, any day."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, then, did you wish your aunt
+Jane had given you one like this?" asked
+her mother.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't care for her old dolly! She may<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg&nbsp;148]</a></span>
+keep it for all me," replied Katy.</p>
+
+<p>"But it shall be yours just as much as
+mine, Katy," said Nellie, in tones so gentle
+and sweet that her sister ought to have
+kissed her for them, and loved her more
+than she ever loved her before.</p>
+
+<p>But she did not. She was envious. She
+was sorry the doll had been given to Nellie&mdash;sorry
+because it was a prettier one than
+her own. It was a very wicked feeling.
+She had some presents of her own, but her
+envy spoiled all the pleasure she might have
+taken in them.</p>
+
+<p>Nellie was almost sorry the doll had been
+given to her, when she saw how Katy felt
+about it. Mrs. Green talked to the envious
+girl till she cried, about her conduct. She
+tried to make her feel how odious and
+wicked envy made her.</p>
+
+<p>Whenever Katy saw the new doll, she
+seemed to be angry with her sister. Poor<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg&nbsp;149]</a></span>
+Nellie's pleasure was nearly spoiled, and
+she even offered to exchange her doll for
+Katy's, but her mother would not let her do
+so.</p>
+
+<p>In a few days, however, she seemed to feel
+better, and the two sisters had some good
+times with their dolls. I say she seemed to
+feel better, but she really did not. She did
+not like it that Nellie's doll was a finer
+one than her own.</p>
+
+<p>Yet Nellie was happier, for she thought
+Katy was cured of her ill feeling. Then
+she loved her doll more than ever. She was
+a cunning little girl, and she thought so
+much of her new friend that she always
+used to say "Dolly and I."</p>
+
+<p>When her mother asked her where she
+had been, she would reply, "Dolly and I
+have been having a nice time upstairs."
+"Dolly and I" used to do ever so many
+things, and no two little ladies could ever<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg&nbsp;150]</a></span>
+enjoy themselves more than did Dolly and
+Nellie.</p>
+
+<p>I am sorry to say that Katy did not
+like Dolly at all. She could never forgive
+her for moving her eyes, because Lady Jane
+could not move hers. It is true that, after
+she saw how silly and wicked her envy made
+her appear to others, she tried very hard
+not to show it.</p>
+
+<p>We may be just as wicked without showing
+our sin to others, as we can be when we
+let the world see just what we are. When
+we are wicked, the sin is more in the heart
+than in the actions.</p>
+
+<p>Men may seem to be very good when
+they are really very bad, though people almost
+always find out such persons. Katy
+was just as wicked, just as envious, when
+her sister thought she was kind and loving,
+as she was on that Christmas morning, when<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg&nbsp;151]</a></span>
+the doll was found in the chamber.</p>
+
+<p>You will be surprised and sorry when you
+see just how wicked her envy made her.
+I shall tell you about it in the next chapter,
+and I hope it will lead you to drive any
+such feeling from your own hearts.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
+<img src="images/ill-149tn.jpg" width="400" height="313" alt="What Katy did." title="What Katy did." />
+<span class="caption">What Katy did.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg&nbsp;152]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 284px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg&nbsp;153]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-151tn.jpg" width="284" height="400" alt="Nellie and Katy in their room." title="Nellie and Katy in their room." />
+<span class="caption">Nellie and Katy in their room.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg&nbsp;154]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg&nbsp;155]</a></span></p>
+<h3>IV.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Lady Jane and Miss Dolly were kept in
+the lower drawer of the bureau, for they
+were very fine young ladies, and Mrs.
+Green wished to have them kept clean and
+nice.</p>
+
+<p>One day, about two weeks after Miss
+Dolly was given to Nellie, both she and
+Katy had been playing with the dolls.
+When the bell rang for tea, they ran downstairs;
+but before they went they put the
+dolls in the drawer. As they were in a
+hurry, they were not very careful, and the
+dresses of both the dolls were sadly tumbled.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Green, who was in the room, saw
+in what manner Miss Dolly and Lady Jane
+had been thrown into the drawer; and before<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg&nbsp;156]</a></span>
+she went down to tea, she took them
+both out, smoothed down their dresses, and
+put them back in a more proper manner.</p>
+
+<p>Katy and Nellie had had some talk about
+their dolls; and the envious girl had said
+hers was better than her sister's. Nellie
+did not dispute with her about it, but she
+saw that Katy had not got over that bad
+feeling yet.</p>
+
+<p>The children ate their suppers, and not
+a word more was said about the dolls; but
+Katy looked very sour. She was thinking
+about Miss Dolly's eyes, and wishing Lady
+Jane's eyes would move like the other's.</p>
+
+<p>She finished her supper, and ran upstairs
+again. By this time it was quite dark in
+the room where the dolls were kept, and
+Nellie and her mother wondered why she
+went upstairs at that late hour.</p>
+
+<p>Katy was still thinking of those eyes.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg&nbsp;157]</a></span>
+She thought her aunt Jane was real mean
+not to buy her such a doll; and then she
+was very sorry that Flora's mother had
+bought it for her sister.</p>
+
+<p>While she was thinking these wicked
+thoughts she went to the bureau, and opened
+the lower drawer. It was so dark she could
+hardly see the dolls, but she took out one of
+them.</p>
+
+<p>"Your dolly shall not be better than mine
+any longer," said she to herself.</p>
+
+<p>As she said this, she took the scissors
+from the work basket on the bureau, and
+finding one of the eyes with her fingers,
+she struck one of the points right into it.
+Then she turned the scissors, so as entirely
+to destroy the eye. Not content with this,
+she spoiled the other eye in the same manner.</p>
+
+<p>"Now your doll isn't so good as mine,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg&nbsp;158]</a></span>
+anyhow," said she to herself, as she put the
+poor spoiled lady back into the drawer.</p>
+
+<p>I would not have a little girl feel as she
+felt then for all the world. Her heart was
+full of envy and wickedness. To gratify
+her ill feeling she had thrust the scissors
+into the eyes of the doll. She knew how
+badly her sister would feel, but she did not
+care for this. Now Lady Jane was the best
+doll, and she did not care for anything else.</p>
+
+<p>She staid in the room but a few moments.
+Closing the drawer, she hastened downstairs,
+and took a seat by the fire. She
+tried to look as though nothing had happened;
+but she was sour and sullen, for she
+felt that she had done a very naughty act.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Katy, let us go upstairs and
+play with the dollies again," said Nellie,
+when she had got through with her supper.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to," replied she, without<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg&nbsp;159]</a></span>
+even looking at her sister.</p>
+
+<p>"Do come, Katy."</p>
+
+<p>"I tell you I don't want to," snarled she.</p>
+
+<p>"You can bring your dolly downstairs,
+and play with her here, Nellie," said her
+mother.</p>
+
+<p>"May I, mother?"</p>
+
+<p>"You may&mdash;take a light with you."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want any light, mother; I can
+find her just as well in the dark;" and
+away she ran to get the doll.</p>
+
+<p>Don't you think Katy trembled then?
+She did tremble, like a leaf, and wished
+she had not done the naughty deed. In
+a moment Nellie would return with poor
+Miss Dolly, whose eyes had been spoiled
+with the scissors. She did not think it
+would be found out so soon, and she could
+not think what to say before the doll came
+down.</p>
+
+<p>She felt just as though she should sink<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg&nbsp;160]</a></span>
+through the floor, when Nellie came into
+the room with the doll in her arms. There
+would be an awful time in a moment, and
+her father and mother would want to know
+who had spoiled Miss Dolly's eyes.</p>
+
+<p>They knew she had been upstairs since
+tea, and they would charge her with the
+naughty act. She meant to deny it, for those
+who are wicked enough to do such things
+are almost always wicked enough to lie
+about them.</p>
+
+<p>"Now won't you and I have a nice time,
+Dolly?" said Nellie, as she rushed into the
+sitting room, with the doll in her arms,
+"Come, Katy, let's play Dolly is the Queen
+of England."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to play."</p>
+
+<p>"Well&mdash;won't you make me a crown for
+her?"</p>
+
+<p>"I can't."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg&nbsp;161]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Katy was waiting for her sister to find out
+the mischief that had been done, and she
+dreaded the moment when she should do so.
+She did not dare to look at her, for fear
+her looks might betray her.</p>
+
+<p>"You shall be queen without any crown,"
+said Nellie, as she placed the doll on the
+table. "This pincushion shall be your
+throne. There, you look just like a queen&mdash;don't
+she, mother?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think she does," replied Mrs. Green,
+with a smile. "I hope she will be as good
+as Queen Victoria."</p>
+
+<p>"She will, mother&mdash;only she ought to
+have a crown."</p>
+
+<p>"I have got a piece of gilt paper upstairs,
+and I will make her one. I'm going up in
+a minute."</p>
+
+<p>Katy, not daring to look yet, did not
+know what to think of this talk. How<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg&nbsp;162]</a></span>
+could the doll look like a queen when her
+eyes had been punched out with the scissors?
+It was very strange to her, and she stole a
+glance at the queenly Miss Dolly on the
+table.</p>
+
+<p>There she was, seated on her pincushion
+throne, just as if nothing had happened.
+Her eyes were just as bright as ever, and as
+Nellie bent her body, she moved them as
+well as ever she could.</p>
+
+<p>Katy did not know what to make of it.
+She had certainly driven the scissors into
+the eyes of the doll as hard as she could; but
+there was Miss Dolly as good as new. She
+could not explain it, and it was of no use to
+try.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Green brought down the scissors,
+and cut out the crown. Then Miss Dolly
+certainly looked like a queen, and Nellie
+spent a very pleasant hour with her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg&nbsp;163]</a></span>
+majesty, till it was time for her to go to bed.</p>
+
+<p>Katy was very unhappy. She had not
+done what she meant to do, and she was
+filled with doubt. But she did not have to
+wait long to find out what she had done.
+When Mrs. Green went upstairs with the
+children, Miss Dolly had to be put to bed
+first, for she was a queen.</p>
+
+<p>When the bureau drawer was opened,
+what do you think they saw? There lay
+Lady Jane, with both of her eyes punched
+out!</p>
+
+<p>Katy burst into tears when she saw that
+her doll was entirely spoiled. Then she
+found that she had made a mistake. In the
+darkness she had punched out the eyes of
+Lady Jane instead of Miss Dolly. This is
+the way that wicked people often punish
+themselves instead of others.</p>
+
+<p>Her mother had changed the places of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg&nbsp;164]</a></span>
+dolls in the drawer, and this was the reason
+why Katy had made the mistake. Don't
+you think it served her right?</p>
+
+<p>Katy felt so badly that she could not tell
+any of the lies she had made up, and the
+truth was found out by her mother. Mrs.
+Green scolded her for what she had done,
+and for what she meant to do. The naughty
+girl cried herself to sleep that night, but
+poor Lady Jane was utterly ruined.</p>
+
+<p>Nellie felt almost as bad as her sister, and
+said all she could to console her. The next
+day Katy was so ashamed of herself that she
+did not wish to see anybody. But in a few
+days she got over it; and her mother hoped
+the affair would do her a great deal of good.
+Whenever she showed a spirit of envy, Mrs.
+Green reminded her of her doll, and she
+tried to conquer the feeling; but it took
+many years to cure her.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 267px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg&nbsp;165]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-163tn.jpg" width="267" height="400" alt="Mrs. Green scolding Katy." title="Mrs. Green scolding Katy." />
+<span class="caption">Mrs. Green scolding Katy.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg&nbsp;166]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<p>When you envy others, although you may<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg&nbsp;167]</a></span>
+not punch out the eyes of your own doll, you
+hurt yourself more than any one else.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg&nbsp;168]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr /><div class="pad"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg&nbsp;169]</a></span></p>
+
+<h2>THE BIRTHDAY PARTY.</h2></div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg&nbsp;170]</a></span></p>
+<hr />
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 306px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg&nbsp;171]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-169tn.jpg" width="306" height="400" alt="&quot;Play us some tunes,&quot; said the children.&mdash;Page 211." title="&quot;Play us some tunes,&quot; said the children.&mdash;Page 211." />
+<span class="caption">&quot;Play us some tunes,&quot; said the children.&mdash;<a href="#Page_211">Page 211</a>.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg&nbsp;172]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg&nbsp;173]</a></span>
+</p>
+<h2>THE BIRTHDAY PARTY.</h2>
+
+<h3>I.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Flora Lee's birthday came in July. Her
+mother wished very much to celebrate the
+occasion in a proper manner. Flora was
+a good girl, and her parents were always
+glad to do anything they could to please
+her, and to increase her happiness.</p>
+
+<p>They were very indulgent parents, and
+as they had plenty of money, they could
+afford to pay well for a "good time." Yet
+they were not weak and silly in their indulgence.
+As much as they loved their little
+daughter, they did not give her pies and
+cakes to eat when they thought such<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg&nbsp;174]</a></span>
+articles would hurt her.</p>
+
+<p>They did not let her lie in bed till noon
+because they loved her, or permit her to do
+anything that would injure her, either in
+body or mind. Flora always went to
+church, and to the Sunday school, and never
+cried to stay at home. If she had cried,
+it would have made no difference, for her
+father and mother meant to have her do
+right, whether she liked it or not.</p>
+
+<p>But Flora gave them very little trouble
+about such matters. Her parents knew
+best what was good for her, and she was
+willing in all things to obey them. It was
+for this reason that they were so anxious to
+please her, even at the expense of a great
+deal of time and money.</p>
+
+<p>The birthday of Flora came on Wednesday,
+and school did not keep in the afternoon.
+All the children, therefore, could
+attend the party which they intended to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg&nbsp;175]</a></span>
+give in honor of the day.</p>
+
+<p>About a week before the time, Mrs.
+Lee told Flora she might have the party, and
+wanted her to make out a list of all the
+children whom she wished to invite.</p>
+
+<p>"I want to ask all the children in Riverdale,"
+said Flora, promptly.</p>
+
+<p>"Not all, I think," replied Mrs. Lee.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, mother, all of them."</p>
+
+<p>"But you know there are a great many
+bad boys in town. Do you wish to invite
+them?"</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps, if we treat them well, they
+will be made better by it."</p>
+
+<p>"Would you like to have Joe Birch come
+to the party?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know, mother," said Flora,
+musing.</p>
+
+<p>"I think you had better invite only those
+who will enjoy the party, and who will not
+be likely to spoil the pleasure of others. We<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg&nbsp;176]</a></span>
+will not invite such boys as Joe Birch."</p>
+
+<p>"Just as you think best, dear mother,"
+replied Flora. "Shall I ask such boys as
+Tommy Woggs?"</p>
+
+<p>"Tommy isn't a bad boy," said Mrs. Lee,
+with a smile.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know that he is; but he is a very
+queer fellow. You said I had better not
+ask those who would be likely to spoil the
+pleasure of others."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think, my child, Tommy Woggs
+will do so?"</p>
+
+<p>"I am afraid he would; he is such a queer
+boy."</p>
+
+<p>"But Tommy is a great traveler, you
+know," added Mrs. Lee, laughing.</p>
+
+<p>"The boys and girls don't like him, he
+pretends to be such a big man. He knows
+more than all the rest of the world put together&mdash;at
+least, he thinks he does."</p>
+
+<p>"I think you had better ask him, for he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg&nbsp;177]</a></span>
+will probably feel slighted if you don't."</p>
+
+<p>"Very well, mother."</p>
+
+<p>"Now, Flora, I will take a pencil and
+paper, and write down the names of all the
+boys and girls with whom you are acquainted;
+and you must be careful not to
+forget any. Here comes Frank; he will
+help you."</p>
+
+<p>Frank was told about the party, and he
+was quite as much pleased with the idea as
+his sister had been; and both of them began
+to repeat the name of all the boys and girls
+they could remember.</p>
+
+<p>For half an hour they were employed in
+this manner, and then the list was read
+over to them, so as to be sure that no names
+had been omitted.</p>
+
+<p>Flora and Frank now went through all
+the streets of Riverdale, in imagination,
+thinking who lived in each house; and when
+they had completed their journey in fancy,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg&nbsp;178]</a></span>
+they felt sure they had omitted none.</p>
+
+<p>"But we must invite cousins Sarah and
+Henry," said Flora. "O, I hope they will
+come! Henry is so funny; we can't do without
+them."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps they will come; at any rate
+we will send them invitations," replied Mrs.
+Lee.</p>
+
+<p>The next day, when the children had gone
+to school, Mrs. Lee went to the office of the
+Riverdale Gazette, which was the village
+newspaper, and had the invitations printed
+on nice gilt-edged paper.</p>
+
+<p>By the following day Mrs. Lee had written
+in the names of the children invited, enclosed
+the notes in envelopes, and directed
+them. I will give you a copy of one of them,
+that you may know how to write them when
+you have a birthday party, though I dare
+say it would do just as well if you go to
+your friends and ask them to attend. If<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg&nbsp;179]</a></span>
+you change the names and dates, this note
+will answer for any party.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot"><p><i>Miss Flora Lee presents her compliments
+to Miss Nellie Green, and requests the pleasure
+of her company on Wednesday afternoon,
+July 20.</i></p>
+
+<p>
+<i>Riverdale, July 15.</i><br />
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>"Those are very fine indeed," said Flora:
+"shall I put on my bonnet, and carry out
+some of them to-day?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, my child; it is not quite the thing
+for you to carry your own invitations. I
+will tell you what you may do. You may
+hire David White to deliver them for you.
+You must pay him for it; give him half a
+dollar, which will be a good thing for him."</p>
+
+<p>This plan was adopted, and Frank was
+sent with the notes and the money over to
+the poor widow's cottage.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you think it is very wicked,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg&nbsp;180]</a></span>
+mother, for rich folks to have parties, when
+the money they cost will do so much good
+to the poor?" asked Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"I do not think so, my dear child."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I think so, mother," added Flora,
+warmly.</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps you do not fully understand
+it."</p>
+
+<p>"I think I do."</p>
+
+<p>"Why should it be wicked for you to
+enjoy yourself?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think it is wicked to enjoy myself,
+but only to spend money for such
+things. You said you were going to have
+the Riverdale Band, and that the music
+would cost more than twenty dollars."</p>
+
+<p>"I did, and the supper will cost at least
+twenty more; for I have spoken to the confectioner
+to supply us with ice cream, cake,
+jellies, and other luxuries. We shall have
+a supply of strawberries and cream, and all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg&nbsp;181]</a></span>
+the nice things of the season. We must
+also erect a tent in the garden, in which we
+shall have the supper; but after tea I will
+tell you all about it."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
+<img src="images/ill-179tn.jpg" width="400" height="319" alt="Flora and her Father." title="Flora and her Father." />
+<span class="caption">Flora and her Father.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg&nbsp;182]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 334px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg&nbsp;183]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-181tn.jpg" width="334" height="400" alt="Writing the notes." title="Writing the notes." />
+<span class="caption">Writing the notes.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg&nbsp;184]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg&nbsp;185]</a></span></p>
+<h3>II.</h3>
+
+
+<p>Flora could not help thinking how much
+good the forty dollars, which her father
+would have to pay for the birthday party,
+would do if given to the poor.</p>
+
+<p>It seemed to her just like spending the
+money for a few hours' pleasure; and even
+if they had a fine time, which she was quite
+sure they would have, it would be soon over,
+and not do any real good.</p>
+
+<p>Forty dollars was a great deal of money.
+It would pay Mrs. White's rent for a whole
+year; it would clothe her family, and feed
+them nearly all the next winter. It appeared
+to her like a shameful waste; and
+these thoughts promised to take away a
+great deal from the pleasure of the occasion.</p>
+
+<p>"I think, mother, I had just as lief not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg&nbsp;186]</a></span>
+have the band, and only have a supper of
+bread and butter and seed cakes."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Flora, what has got into you?"
+said her father.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Lee laughed at the troubled looks of
+Flora, and explained to her father the
+nature of her scruples in regard to the party.</p>
+
+<p>"Where did the child get this foolish
+idea?" asked her father, who thought her
+notions were too old and too severe for a
+little girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Didn't I see last winter how much good
+only a little money would do?" replied
+Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you think it is wicked for me to
+live in this great house, keep five or six
+horses, and nine or ten servants, when I
+could live in a little house, like Mrs.
+White?" laughed Mr. Lee.</p>
+
+<p>"All the money you spend would take
+care of a dozen families of poor folks," said<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg&nbsp;187]</a></span>
+Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"That is very true. Suppose I should
+turn away all the men and women that
+work for me,&mdash;those, I mean, who work
+about the house and garden,&mdash;and give the
+money I spend in luxuries to the poor."</p>
+
+<p>"But what would John and Peter,
+Hannah and Bridget do then? They would
+lose their places, and not be able to earn
+anything. Why, no, father; Peter has a
+family; he has got three children, and he
+must take care of them."</p>
+
+<p>"Ah, you begin to see it&mdash;do you?" said
+Mr. Lee, with a smile. "All that I spend
+upon luxury goes into the pockets of the
+farmer, mechanic, and laborer."</p>
+
+<p>"I see that, father," replied Flora, looking
+as bright as sunshine again; "but all
+the money spent on my party will be wasted&mdash;won't
+<ins title="Changed typo . to ?">it?"</ins></p>
+
+<p>"Not a cent of it, my child. If I were a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg&nbsp;188]</a></span>
+miser, and kept my money in an iron safe,
+and lived like a poor man, I should waste
+it then."</p>
+
+<p>"But twenty dollars for the Riverdale
+Band is a great deal to give for a few hours'
+service. It don't do any good, I think."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, it does; music improves our minds
+and hearts. It makes us happy. I have
+engaged six men to play. They are
+musicians only at such times as they can
+get a job. They are shoemakers, also, and
+poor men; and the money which I shall pay
+them will help support their families and
+educate them."</p>
+
+<p>"What a fool I was, father!" exclaimed
+Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"O, no; not so bad as that; for a great
+many older and wiser persons than yourself
+have thought just what you think."</p>
+
+<p>"But the supper, father,&mdash;the ice cream,
+the cake, and the lemonade,&mdash;won't all the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg&nbsp;189]</a></span>
+money spent for these things be wasted?"</p>
+
+<p>"No more than the money spent for the
+music. The confectioner and those whom he
+employs depend upon their work for the
+means of supporting themselves and their
+families."</p>
+
+<p>"So they do, father. And when you
+have a party, you are really doing good to
+the poor."</p>
+
+<p>"That depends upon circumstances," replied
+Mr. Lee. "I don't think it would be
+an act of charity for a person who could not
+afford it to give a party. I only mean to
+say that when we spend money for that
+which does not injure us or anybody else,
+what we spend goes into the pockets of
+those who need it.</p>
+
+<p>"A party&mdash;a proper party, I mean, such
+a one as you will have&mdash;is a good thing in
+itself. Innocent amusement is just as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg&nbsp;190]</a></span>
+necessary as food and drink.</p>
+
+<p>"God has given me wealth, Flora, and he
+expects me to do all the good I can with it.
+I hold it as his steward. Now, when I pay
+one of these musicians three or four dollars
+for an afternoon's work, I do him a favor
+as well as you and those whom you invite to
+your party.</p>
+
+<p>"And I hope the party will make you love
+one another more than ever before. I hope
+the music will warm your hearts, and that
+the supper will make you happy, and
+render you thankful to the Giver of all
+things for his constant bounty."</p>
+
+<p>"How funny that I should make such a
+blunder!" exclaimed Flora. "I am sure
+I shall enjoy my party a great deal more
+now that I understand these things."</p>
+
+<p>"I hope you won't understand too much,
+Flora. Suppose you had only a dollar, and
+that it had been given you to purchase a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg&nbsp;191]</a></span>
+story book. Then, suppose Mrs. White and
+her children were suffering from want of
+fuel and clothing. What would you do
+with your dollar?"</p>
+
+<p>"I would&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Wait a minute, Flora," interposed her
+father. "When you buy the book, you pay
+the printer, the paper maker, the bookseller,
+the type founder, the miner who dug the
+earth, the machinist who made the press,
+and a great many other persons whose labor
+enters into the making of a book&mdash;you pay
+all these men for their labor; you give them
+money to help take care of their wives and
+children, their fathers and mothers. You
+help all these men when you buy a book.
+Now, what would you do with your dollar?"</p>
+
+<p>"I would give it to poor Mrs. White,"
+promptly replied Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"I think you would do right, for your<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg&nbsp;192]</a></span>
+money would do more good in her hands.
+The self-denial on your part would do you
+good. I only wanted you to understand
+that, when you bought a book,&mdash;even a book
+which was only to amuse you,&mdash;the money
+is not thrown away.</p>
+
+<p>"Riches are given to men for a good purpose;
+and they ought to use their wealth for
+the benefit of others, as well as for their own
+pleasure. If they spend money, even for
+things that are of no real use to them, it
+helps the poor, for it feeds and clothes
+them."</p>
+
+<p>Flora was much interested in this conversation,
+and perhaps some of my young
+friends will think she was an old head to
+care for such things; but I think they can
+all understand what was said as well as she
+did.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg&nbsp;193]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-191tn.jpg" width="400" height="319" alt="On the Lawn." title="On the Lawn." />
+<span class="caption">On the Lawn.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg&nbsp;194]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg&nbsp;195]</a></span></p>
+<h3>III.</h3>
+
+
+<p>The great day at length arrived, and
+everything was ready for the party. On
+the lawn, by the side of the house, a large
+tent had been put up, in which the children
+were to have the feast.</p>
+
+<p>Under a large maple tree, near the tent,
+a stage for the musicians had been erected.
+Two swings had been put up; and there
+was no good reason why the children should
+not enjoy themselves to their hearts' content.</p>
+
+<p>I think the teachers in the Riverdale
+school found it hard work to secure the attention
+of their scholars on the forenoon of
+that day, for all the boys and girls in the
+neighborhood were thinking about the
+party.</p>
+
+<p>As early as one o'clock in the afternoon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg&nbsp;196]</a></span>
+the children began to collect at the house of
+Mr. Lee, and at the end of an hour all who
+had received invitations were present. The
+band had arrived, and at a signal from Mr.
+Lee the music commenced.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, father, we are all here. What
+shall we do?" asked Flora, who was so excited
+she did not know which way to turn,
+or how to proceed to entertain the party.</p>
+
+<p>"Wait a few minutes, and let the children
+listen to the music. They seem to enjoy it
+very well."</p>
+
+<p>"But we want to play something, father."</p>
+
+<p>"Very soon, my child, we will play something."</p>
+
+<p>"What shall we play, father?"</p>
+
+<p>"There are plenty of plays. Wouldn't
+you like to march a little while to the
+music?"</p>
+
+<p>"March?"</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 240px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg&nbsp;197]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-195tn.jpg" width="240" height="400" alt="The Swing." title="The Swing." />
+<span class="caption">The Swing.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg&nbsp;198]</a></span><br /></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, march to the tune of 'Hail, Columbia.'<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg&nbsp;199]</a></span>
+I will show you how to do it."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know what you mean, father."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I will show you in a few minutes."</p>
+
+<p>When the band had played a little longer,
+Mr. Lee assembled the children in the middle
+of the lawn, and asked them if they would
+like to march.</p>
+
+<p>They were pleased with the idea, though
+some of them thought it would be rather
+tame amusement for such an exciting occasion.</p>
+
+<p>"You want two leaders, and I think you
+had better choose them yourselves. It
+would be the most proper to select two
+boys."</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Lee thought the choice of the leaders
+would amuse them; so he proposed that
+they should vote for them.</p>
+
+<p>"How shall we vote, father?" asked
+Frank.</p>
+
+<p>"Three of the children must retire, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg&nbsp;200]</a></span>
+pick out four persons; and the two of these
+four who get the most votes shall be the
+leaders."</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Lee appointed two girls and one boy
+to be on this committee; but while he was
+doing so, Tommy Woggs said he did not
+think this was a good play.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think they will choose the best
+leaders," said Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you, Mr. Woggs?" asked Mr.
+Lee, laughing.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir, I do not. What do any of these
+boys know about such things!" said
+Tommy, with a sneer. "I have been to
+New York, and have seen a great many parades."</p>
+
+<p>"Have you, indeed?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir, I have."</p>
+
+<p>"And you think you would make a better
+leader than any of the others?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think so, sir."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg&nbsp;201]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>All the children laughed heartily at
+Master Woggs, who was so very modest!</p>
+
+<p>"None of these boys and girls have ever
+been to New York," added Tommy, his
+vanity increasing every moment.</p>
+
+<p>"That is very true; and perhaps the
+children will select you as their leader."</p>
+
+<p>"They can do as they like. If they want
+me, I should be very willing to be their
+leader," replied Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>It was very clear that Master Woggs had
+a very good opinion of himself. He seemed
+to think that the fact of his having been to
+New York made a hero of him, and that all
+the boys ought to take off their caps to
+him.</p>
+
+<p>But it is quite as certain that the Riverdale
+children did not think Master Woggs
+was a very great man. He thought so much
+of himself, that there was no room for others<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg&nbsp;202]</a></span>
+to think much of him.</p>
+
+<p>The committee of three returned in a few
+minutes, and reported the names of four
+boys to be voted for as the leaders. They
+were Henry Vernon, Charley Green, David
+White, and Tommy Woggs.</p>
+
+<p>The important little gentleman who had
+been to New York, was delighted with the
+action of the committee. He thought all
+the children could see what a very fine leader
+he would make, and that all of them would
+vote for him.</p>
+
+<p>"What shall we do for votes, father?"
+asked Frank.</p>
+
+<p>"We can easily manage that, Frank," replied
+Mr. Lee.</p>
+
+<p>"We have no paper here."</p>
+
+<p>"Listen to me a moment, children," continued
+Mr. Lee. "There are four boys to
+be voted for; and we will choose one leader<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg&nbsp;203]</a></span>
+first, and then the other.</p>
+
+<p>"Those who want Henry Vernon for a
+leader will put a blade of grass in the hat
+which will be the ballot box; those who
+want Charley Green will put in a clover
+blossom; those who want David White will
+put in a maple leaf; and those who want to
+vote for Tommy Woggs will put in a&mdash;let
+me see&mdash;put in a dandelion flower."</p>
+
+<p>The children laughed, for they thought
+the dandelion was just the thing for Master
+Woggs, who had been to New York.</p>
+
+<p>One of the boys carried round Mr. Lee's
+hat, and it was found that Henry Vernon
+had the most votes; so he was declared to
+be the first leader.</p>
+
+<p>"Humph!" said Tommy Woggs. "What
+does Henry Vernon know? He has never
+been to New York."</p>
+
+<p>"But he lives in Boston," added Charley<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg&nbsp;204]</a></span>
+Green.</p>
+
+<p>"Boston is nothing side of New York."</p>
+
+<p>"I think Boston is a great place," replied
+Charley.</p>
+
+<p>"That's because you have never been to
+New York," said Master Woggs. "They
+will, of course, all vote for me next time. If
+they do, I will show them how things are
+done in New York."</p>
+
+<p>"Pooh!" exclaimed Charley, as he left
+the vain little man.</p>
+
+<p>While all the children were wondering
+who would be the other leader, Flora was
+electioneering among them for her favorite
+candidate; that is, she was asking her
+friends to vote for the one she wanted. Who
+do you suppose it was? Master Woggs?
+No. It was David White.</p>
+
+<p>The hat was passed round again, and
+when the votes were counted, there was only
+one single dandelion blossom found in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg&nbsp;205]</a></span>
+hat.</p>
+
+<p>Tommy Woggs was mad, for he felt that
+his companions had slighted him; but it
+was only because he was so vain and silly.
+People do not often think much of those
+who think a great deal of themselves.</p>
+
+<p>There was a great demand for maple
+leaves, and David White was chosen the
+second leader, and had nearly all the votes.
+The boys then gave three cheers for the
+leaders, and the lines were formed. Mr.
+Lee told Henry and David just how they
+were to march, and the band at once began
+to play "Hail, Columbia."</p>
+
+<p>The children first marched, two by two,
+round the lawn, and then down the center.
+When they reached the end, one leader
+turned off to the right, and the other to the
+left, each followed by a single line of the
+children.</p>
+
+<p>Passing round the lawn, they came together<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg&nbsp;206]</a></span>
+again on the other side. Then they
+formed a great circle, a circle within a circle,
+and concluded the march with the "grand
+basket."</p>
+
+<p>This was certainly a very simple play, but
+the children enjoyed it ever so much&mdash;I
+mean all but vain Master Woggs, who was
+so greatly displeased because he was not
+chosen one of the leaders, that he said there
+was no fun at all in the whole thing.</p>
+
+<p>About half an hour was spent in marching,
+and then Mr. Lee proposed a second
+game. The children wanted to march a
+little longer; but there were a great number
+of things to be done before night, and so it
+was thought best, on the whole, to try a new
+game.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg&nbsp;207]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-205tn.jpg" width="400" height="343" alt="The old fiddler." title="The old fiddler." />
+<span class="caption">The old fiddler.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg&nbsp;208]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg&nbsp;209]</a></span></p>
+<h3>IV.</h3>
+
+
+<p>When the children had done marching,
+Mrs. Lee took charge of the games. Several
+new plays, which none of them had
+heard of before, were introduced. The
+boys and girls all liked them very well, and
+the time passed away most rapidly.</p>
+
+<p>Just before they were going to supper, an
+old man, with a fiddle in his hand, tottered
+into the garden, and down the lawn. He
+was a very queer-looking old man. He had
+long white hair, and a long white beard.</p>
+
+<p>He was dressed in old, worn-out, soldier
+clothes, in part, and had a sailor's hat upon
+his head, so that they could not tell
+whether he was a soldier or a sailor.</p>
+
+<p>As he approached the children, they began
+to laugh with all their might; and he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg&nbsp;210]</a></span>
+certainly was a very funny old man. His
+long beard and hair, his tattered finery,
+and his hobbling walk, would have made
+almost any one laugh&mdash;much more a company
+of children as full of fun as those who
+were attending the birthday party.</p>
+
+<p>"Children," said the old man, as he took
+off his hat and made a low bow, "I heard
+there was a party here, and I came to play
+the fiddle for you. All the boys and girls
+like a fiddle, because it is so merry."</p>
+
+<p>"O mother! what did send that old man
+here?" cried Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"He came of himself, I suppose," replied
+Mrs. Lee, laughing.</p>
+
+<p>"I think it is too bad to laugh at an old
+man like him," added Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"It would be, if he were in distress; but
+don't you see he is as merry as any of the
+children?"</p>
+
+<p>"Play us some tunes," said the children.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg&nbsp;211]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I will, my little <ins title="Added missing quote">dears;"</ins> and the old man
+raised the fiddle. "Let's see&mdash;I will play
+'Napoleon's Grand March.'"</p>
+
+<p>The fiddler played, but he behaved so
+queerly that the children laughed so loud
+they could hardly hear the music.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, that's 'Yankee <ins title="Added missing quote">Doodle,'"</ins> said
+Henry Vernon; and they all shouted at the
+idea of calling that tune "Napoleon's
+Grand March."</p>
+
+<p>"Now I will play you the solo to the
+opera of 'La Sonnambula,'" said the old
+man.</p>
+
+<p>"Whew!" said Henry.</p>
+
+<p>The old man fiddled again, with the same
+funny movements as before.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, that's 'Yankee Doodle' too!" exclaimed
+Henry.</p>
+
+<p>"I guess he don't know any other tune."</p>
+
+<p>"You like that tune so well, I will play
+you 'Washington's March;'" and the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg&nbsp;212]</a></span>
+funny old fiddler, with a great flourish,
+began to play again; but still it was
+"Yankee Doodle."</p>
+
+<p>And so he went on saying he would play
+many different tunes, but he played nothing
+but "Yankee Doodle."</p>
+
+<p>"Can't you tell us a story now?" asked
+Charley Green.</p>
+
+<p>"O, yes, my little man, I can tell you a
+story. What shall it be?"</p>
+
+<p>"Are you a soldier or a sailor?"</p>
+
+<p>"Neither, my boy."</p>
+
+<p>"The story! the story!" shouted the
+boys, very much excited.</p>
+
+<p>"Some years ago I was in New York," the
+old man commenced.</p>
+
+<p>"Did you see me there?" demanded
+Tommy Woggs.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, my little man, I don't remember
+that I saw you."</p>
+
+<p>"O, I was there;" and Tommy thrust<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg&nbsp;213]</a></span>
+his hands down to the bottom of his pockets,
+and strutted up the space between the children
+and the comical old fiddler.</p>
+
+<p>"I did see a very nice-looking little gentleman&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"That was me," pompously added
+Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"He was stalking up Broadway. He
+thought everybody was looking at and admiring
+him; but such was not the case. He
+looked just like&mdash;just like&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Like me?" asked Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"Like a sick monkey," replied the fiddler.</p>
+
+<p>"Go on with your story."</p>
+
+<p>"I will, children. Several years ago I
+was in New York. It is a great city; if
+you don't believe it, ask Master Tommy
+Woggs."</p>
+
+<p>"You tell <ins title="Removed duplicate 'the'">the</ins> truth, Mr. Fiddler. It
+is a great city, and I have been all over it,
+and can speak from observation," replied<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg&nbsp;214]</a></span>
+Master Woggs.</p>
+
+<p>"The story!" shouted the children.</p>
+
+<p>"I was walking up Broadway. This
+street is always crowded with people, as well
+as with carts and carriages."</p>
+
+<p>"I have seen that street," said Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"Now you keep still a few minutes,
+Tommy, if you can," interposed Mrs. Lee.</p>
+
+<p>"At the corner of Wall Street&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"I know where that is," exclaimed
+Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>"At the corner of Wall Street there was
+a man with a kind of cart, loaded with
+apples and candy, which he was selling to
+the passers by. Suddenly there came a stage
+down the street, and ran into the apple
+cart."</p>
+
+<p>"I saw the very same thing done," added
+Tommy, with his usual self-important air.</p>
+
+<p>"Keep still, Tom Woggs," said Charley<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg&nbsp;215]</a></span>
+Green.</p>
+
+<p>"The apples were scattered all over the
+sidewalk; yet the man picked up all but one
+of them, though he was very angry with the
+driver of the stage for running against his
+cart."</p>
+
+<p>"Why didn't he pick up the other apple?"
+asked Henry.</p>
+
+<p>"A well-dressed man, with big black
+whiskers, picked that up. 'Give it to me,'
+said the apple man. 'I will not,' replied
+the man with whiskers. The apple merchant
+was as mad as he could be; and
+then the man with black whiskers put his
+hand in his pocket and drew out a knife.
+The blade was six inches long."</p>
+
+<p>"O, dear me!" exclaimed Flora.</p>
+
+<p>"Raising the knife, he at once moved
+towards the angry apple merchant, and&mdash;and&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, what?" asked several, eagerly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg&nbsp;216]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And cut a piece out of the apple, and
+put it in his mouth."</p>
+
+<p>The children all laughed heartily, for they
+were sure the man with the whiskers was
+going to stab the apple merchant.</p>
+
+<p>"He then took two cents from his pocket,
+paid for the apple, and went his way," continued
+the old man. "Now, there is one
+thing more I can do. I want to run a race
+with these boys."</p>
+
+<p>"Pooh! You run a race!" sneered
+Charley.</p>
+
+<p>"I can beat you."</p>
+
+<p>"Try it, and see."</p>
+
+<p>The old man and Charley took places, and
+were to start at the word from Henry. But
+when it was given, the fiddler hobbled off,
+leaving Charley to follow at his leisure.</p>
+
+<p>When the old man had got half way
+round the lawn, Charley started, sure he
+could catch him long before he reached the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg&nbsp;217]</a></span>
+goal. But just as the boy was coming up
+with the man, the latter began to run, and
+poor Charley found, much to his surprise,
+that he ran very fast. He was unable to
+overtake him, and consequently lost the race.</p>
+
+<p>The children were much astonished when
+they saw the old man run so fast. He appeared
+to have grown young all at once.
+But he offered to race with any of the boys
+again; and half a dozen of them agreed to
+run with him.</p>
+
+<p>"I guess I will take my coat off this time,"
+said the fiddler.</p>
+
+<p>As he threw away the coat, he slipped off
+the wig and false beard he wore; and the
+children found, to their surprise, that the
+old man was Mr. Lee, who had dressed himself
+up in this disguise to please them.</p>
+
+<p>The supper was now ready, and all the
+children were invited to the tent. They had
+played so hard that all of them had excellent<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg&nbsp;218]</a></span>
+appetites, and the supper was just as
+nice as a supper could be.</p>
+
+<p>It was now nearly dark, and the children
+had to go home; but all of them declared
+the birthday party of Flora was the best
+they ever attended.</p>
+
+<p>"Only to think," said Flora, when she
+went to bed that night, "the old fiddler was
+my father!"</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 295px;"><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg&nbsp;219]</a></span></p>
+<img src="images/ill-217tn.jpg" width="295" height="400" alt="Flora&#39;s good-bye." title="Flora&#39;s good-bye." />
+<span class="caption">Flora&#39;s good-bye.</span>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg&nbsp;220]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr />
+<table border="0" cellpadding="10" cellspacing="2" summary="Poem Text"><tr><td>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg&nbsp;221]</a></span></p>
+<h2>LIZZIE.</h2>
+
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Mother, what ails our Lizzie dear,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">So cold and still she lies?<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">She does not speak a word to-day,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And closed her soft blue eyes.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Why won't she look at me again,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And laugh and play once more?<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">I cannot make her look at me<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">As she used to look before.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Her face and neck as marble white,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And, O, so very cold!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Why don't you warm her, mother dear,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Your cloak around her fold?<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Her little hand is cold as ice,<br /></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg&nbsp;222]</a></span>
+<span class="i2">Upon her waveless breast,&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">So pure, I thought I could see through,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">The little hand I pressed.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Your darling sister's dead, my child;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">She cannot see you now:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The damps of death are gath'ring there<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Upon her marble brow.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">She cannot speak to you again,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Her lips are sealed in death;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That little hand will never move,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Nor come that fleeting breath.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">All robed in white, and decked with flowers,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">We'll lay her in the tomb;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The flower that bloomed so sweetly here,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">No more on earth will bloom;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But in our <ins title="Changed typo 'heart's' to 'hearts'">hearts</ins> we'll lay her up,<br /></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg&nbsp;223]</a></span>
+<span class="i2">And love her all the more,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Because she died in life's spring time,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Ere earth had won her o'er.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Nay, nay, my child, she is not dead,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Although she slumbers there,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And cold and still her marble brow,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And free from pain and care.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">She slept, and passed from earth to heaven,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And won her early crown:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">An angel now she dwells above,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And looks in triumph down.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">She is not dead, for Jesus died<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">That she might live again.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">"Forbid them not," the Saviour said,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And blessed dear sister then.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Her little lamp this morn went out<br /></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg&nbsp;224]</a></span>
+<span class="i2">On earth's time-bounded shore;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But angels bright in heaven this morn<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Relighted it once more.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Some time we, too, shall fall asleep,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">To wake in heaven above,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And meet our angel Lizzie there<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">In realms of endless love.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">We'll bear sweet sister in our hearts,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And then there'll ever be<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">An angel there to keep our souls<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">From sin and sorrow free.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</td></tr></table>
+
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Proud and Lazy, by Oliver Optic
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PROUD AND LAZY ***
+
+***** This file should be named 24415-h.htm or 24415-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/4/1/24415/
+
+Produced by David Garcia, Suzan Flanagan, and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by The Kentuckiana Digital Library.)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-011tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-011tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d6dc0a5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-011tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-013tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-013tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..285608a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-013tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-024tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-024tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8556dc5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-024tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-035tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-035tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a9d7939
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-035tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-041tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-041tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bb67a00
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-041tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-045tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-045tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4589dda
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-045tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-053tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-053tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d64138d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-053tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-063tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-063tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2ef9a2f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-063tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-067tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-067tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1529d55
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-067tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-077tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-077tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..20304f1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-077tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-087tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-087tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..435735e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-087tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-089tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-089tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..30608dc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-089tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-099tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-099tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9fe3b43
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-099tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-113tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-113tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..18980b7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-113tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-125tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-125tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2347bf2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-125tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-135tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-135tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..daa03b3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-135tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-137tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-137tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6eb26c4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-137tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-142tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-142tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3a8390e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-142tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-149tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-149tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3b7d9cb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-149tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-151tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-151tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c63814f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-151tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-163tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-163tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..58105d3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-163tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-169tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-169tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ad659ca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-169tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-179tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-179tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5a194f4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-179tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-181tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-181tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3c2e8a4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-181tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-191tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-191tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..809bddc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-191tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-195tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-195tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5b94cdb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-195tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-205tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-205tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..38ac1bb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-205tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415-h/images/ill-217tn.jpg b/24415-h/images/ill-217tn.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9e248ce
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415-h/images/ill-217tn.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/24415.txt b/24415.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..52a3a46
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3571 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Proud and Lazy, by Oliver Optic
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Proud and Lazy
+ A Story for Little Folks
+
+Author: Oliver Optic
+
+Release Date: January 24, 2008 [EBook #24415]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PROUD AND LAZY ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Garcia, Suzan Flanagan, and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by The Kentuckiana Digital Library.)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ The Riverdale Stories
+
+ PROUD AND LAZY
+
+ A STORY FOR LITTLE FOLKS
+
+ BY
+
+ OLIVER OPTIC
+
+ AUTHOR OF "THE BOAT CLUB," "ALL ABOARD," "NOW OR NEVER,"
+ "TRY AGAIN," "POOR AND PROUD," "THE WOODVILLE
+ STORIES," ETC., ETC.
+
+
+
+
+ NEW YORK
+ HURST & COMPANY
+ PUBLISHERS
+
+
+
+
+PROUD AND LAZY.
+
+I.
+
+
+Tommy Woggs was a funny little boy. He was very proud and very
+lazy. He seemed to think he was a great man, and that other people
+lived only to serve and obey him.
+
+None of the boys and girls liked him, because he used to order them
+round, and because he thought himself so much better than they
+were.
+
+Tommy's father was a doctor, and a rich man. He could afford to
+have servants to wait upon his son, but he was not quite rich
+enough to spoil the child by letting him do as he pleased.
+
+There are some things that wealth cannot purchase. It will not buy
+wisdom, for all the money in the world would not teach a person
+even to perform a simple question in arithmetic.
+
+It will not buy the love and respect of others. Many rich men are
+hated and despised by nearly all who know them.
+
+So Tommy's father could not buy an education for his son, nor would
+wealth win for him the esteem of his companions. He must study like
+the children of poor people if he wanted to be wise; and he must
+treat them well, in order to obtain their good will.
+
+Tommy did not like to study, and he did like to command others. He
+wished every body to think that he was better than they, because he
+had been to New York, and because his father was rich.
+
+Children are just like men and women. They always find out the
+really good boys and girls, and love and respect them. And they
+never think much of those who think too much of themselves.
+
+When Tommy was eight years old, his father sent him to the village
+school. It was a public school, and it was the best in the town. He
+had learned his letters at home, and was able to read a very
+little.
+
+At first he was pleased with the idea of going to school, and did
+not even tell his mother he would not go. He was very apt to say he
+would not do anything, when he was told to do it.
+
+I am sorry to add that his parents were very much to blame, for he
+was an only child, and they did not like to cross him. They did not
+make him "mind," as all good parents ought to do, and as all good
+children are willing to do. He used to have his own way; and when
+he went to school, he hardly knew what it was to obey.
+
+Miss Dale, the teacher, gave him a good seat, when he first went to
+school, and spoke very kindly to him. For two or three days he got
+along quite well. It was a new thing to him, and he was pleased
+with the school and the teacher.
+
+But in a little while he was tired of the place, and of the
+teacher, and he had yet to learn that he could not always have his
+own way.
+
+On the fourth day of his school-life, when Miss Dale called him up
+to read, he made up his mind that he would not read.
+
+"I don't want to read," said he.
+
+"Perhaps you don't, Thomas. Do you know what your father sends you
+to school for?" replied Miss Dale.
+
+"No, I don't."
+
+"You must not speak so to me. Come here."
+
+"I won't."
+
+"Don't be naughty, Thomas. I asked you to come to me."
+
+"I won't."
+
+"If you won't come, I shall bring you."
+
+Tommy didn't exactly know what to make of this; but the teacher did
+not give him much time to think about it, for she took him by the
+collar of his coat, and, in spite of his kicking and screaming,
+dragged him up to the desk.
+
+"Now, stand there, Thomas; and if you are a good boy, and obey me,
+I will not hurt you at all."
+
+"I won't be a good boy," growled Tommy; and when Miss Dale let go
+of him, he threw himself on the floor and began to kick and scream
+as though he had been mad.
+
+The teacher opened her desk, and took out a little stick. Tommy did
+not like the looks of the stick, but he kept on kicking and
+screaming.
+
+"Get up, Thomas," said Miss Dale.
+
+"I won't," screamed Tommy, very loud.
+
+"Won't you?"
+
+"No, I won't."
+
+"Then I shall whip you."
+
+"No, you won't," yelled Tommy.
+
+But he was mistaken. Miss Dale would and did whip him, till he was
+glad to get up. He found the little stick was a thing not to be
+trifled with, for it made him smart so he could not bear the pain.
+
+"I'm going home," said Tommy.
+
+"Not yet, Thomas."
+
+"Yes, I will."
+
+"I think not. Now, pick up your book, and be a good boy."
+
+"I won't."
+
+Then a smart cut of the stick upon one of his legs made him scream
+with pain again.
+
+"Pick up your book, now, Thomas."
+
+"I'll tell my mother of you," snarled Tommy, as he picked up the
+book.
+
+"You may, if you choose. Now open your book."
+
+He did not mind, and again he felt the terrible stick, which caused
+him to obey.
+
+"Now, Thomas," said Miss Dale, as she put the stick in the desk,
+"when I tell you to do anything, you must obey me."
+
+"I won't, either."
+
+"You must not say you won't to me."
+
+"Yes, I will."
+
+The teacher opened the desk and took out the stick again.
+
+"Will you?"
+
+"Yes, I will."
+
+Tommy felt the stick once more; and this time blow followed blow
+till Tommy, of his own accord, promised not to use the naughty
+words again.
+
+"Now, Thomas, if you will be a good boy you will not have any more
+trouble. You must do what I tell you to do, and not be saucy to
+me."
+
+"I'll tell my mother of you. She don't whip me," muttered Tommy.
+
+"You may tell your mother, and if she does not wish you to mind,
+she must not send you here. But I think she wants you to be a good
+boy, obey your teacher, and get your lessons."
+
+"No, she don't," said Tommy, who was not quite willing to be good
+yet.
+
+"Well, it does not make any difference whether she does or not; you
+must mind all I say if you come to school here."
+
+Miss Dale then heard him read; but he did not do very well. He was
+thinking all the time what he could do that was naughty; but as he
+kept one eye on the little stick, he did not venture again to
+disobey or to be saucy.
+
+When he went home that day he told his mother he was not going to
+school any more; and perhaps she would have let him have his own
+way. But his father, when he heard what Miss Dale had done, said he
+was glad she had made him mind, and that he should go to school in
+the afternoon.
+
+[Illustration: Tommy makes a mistake.]
+
+To make the matter sure, Dr. Woggs went to school with him himself,
+and told the teacher to make a good boy of him, if she could, and
+above all things to make him obey her. So Tommy got the worst of
+it, after all.
+
+[Illustration: Tommy and his Father.]
+
+
+
+
+II.
+
+
+Tommy Woggs learned to obey while he was in school. That little
+stick produced a great change in him; but after the first week,
+Miss Dale did not have occasion to use it again.
+
+He found that he must mind, and he had sense sufficient to see that
+it was just as easy to obey before he was whipped, or even scolded,
+as it was afterwards.
+
+It was the next year after Tommy began to go to school that he went
+to New York. It was a great thing for a little boy like him to go
+away so far, and see so many wonderful things; and his companions,
+for a time, thought he was a real hero.
+
+When he came back he told ever so many stories of what he had
+seen--of the fine buildings in New York, of the great crowds of
+people in Broadway, and the sights he saw at the Museum.
+
+But the children soon grew tired of it, and did not want to hear
+any more of Tommy's stories. I think it quite likely that, if Tommy
+had not been so smart about it, they would have been glad to hear a
+great deal more about New York.
+
+But I have another story to tell about Tommy; and I hope it will
+convince all my young readers that it is better to obey their
+parents, even if they are not punished, than it is to disregard
+what they tell them.
+
+I have said that Tommy was proud and lazy. He was so proud he did
+not like to mind; and so lazy that he did not like to go to school,
+because he had to study there, and learn his lessons.
+
+One fine morning in June, when the birds were singing on all the
+trees, and the grass looked bright and green on the hills, Tommy
+left his father's house to go to school.
+
+He did not want to go to school that day. He told his mother it was
+too pleasant to be shut up in a school room all day, and he begged
+that he might be permitted to stay at home.
+
+"No, Tommy, you must go to school. Your father says that you must
+not stay at home a single day, unless you are sick."
+
+This was about an hour before school time, and the lazy boy sat on
+the door stone, for a while, and then came back and told his mother
+he did not feel very well.
+
+"What ails you, Tommy?" asked his mother.
+
+"I'm sick."
+
+"Not very sick, I think."
+
+"Yes, I am; real sick."
+
+Just then his father came in, and heard his complaint.
+
+"How long have you felt sick, Tommy?" asked his father.
+
+"Ever since I got up," replied Tommy, placing his hand upon his
+stomach.
+
+"You ate your breakfast very well for a sick boy."
+
+"I feel worse since I ate my breakfast," said the little boy,
+trying very hard to look sick.
+
+"What ails you?"
+
+"I feel sick at the stomach."
+
+"Well, I think you will feel better by and by," added Dr. Woggs.
+
+"But I can't go to school, father."
+
+"O, you can't?" said his father, with a smile.
+
+"I don't feel able to go."
+
+"Then you needn't go."
+
+Tommy was much pleased to find he had gained his point; and he did
+not think of the wicked lies he had told. His father said he might
+stay away from school that day, and this was all he wanted.
+
+He had a pair of rabbits in the wood shed, and without thinking
+that he was sick, he was going out to play with them.
+
+"Where are you going, Tommy?" asked his father.
+
+"Out in the wood shed to see my rabbits."
+
+"I thought you were sick."
+
+"So I am, father."
+
+"Then sit down on the sofa, and I will attend to you in a moment.
+Do you feel very sick?"
+
+"I'm real bad, father," replied Tommy, quickly, for he was afraid
+his father would send him to school, after all.
+
+Dr. Woggs opened a drawer in his bookcase, and took out a little
+jar, filled with a kind of yellow powder. He then asked Mrs. Woggs
+to get him a little molasses in a cup, and a teaspoon.
+
+Tommy turned pale then, for he knew all about that powder in the
+little jar.
+
+"Now, my son, we will make you well by to-morrow, so that you will
+be able to go to school again," said Dr. Woggs, as he took the
+cover off the jar.
+
+Tommy began to cry, for he would rather have taken a whipping than
+a dose of that nasty, yellow powder.
+
+"What's the matter, Tommy? Do you feel worse?" asked his father.
+
+"I don't want to take any of that stuff," whined the poor little
+invalid.
+
+"I know, Tommy, it isn't pleasant to take; but when we are sick, we
+must take something to keep us from getting any worse."
+
+"I don't want to take it, father. It always makes me a good deal sicker
+than I was before--it does indeed, father."
+
+"That's very true, my boy; but, for all that, you must take it. We
+very often have to make folks worse before they can be any better.
+It always hurts to set a broken arm or leg; but no one would think
+of letting it remain unset because the operation is painful."
+
+His mother soon came with the cup of molasses, and Dr. Woggs put
+some of the yellow powder into it, and stirred up the mixture.
+
+"I don't want to take it, father," cried Tommy, who was trembling
+with dread at the very thought of the nasty stuff.
+
+"I can't help it, my boy. You must take it," said the doctor, in
+such a tone that the poor boy felt he must obey, or confess that he
+had told a falsehood.
+
+"I can't take it, father," he groaned.
+
+"Poor boy! I know it is not good; but only think how sick you are!
+Why, you are so bad that you cannot go to school."
+
+"I will go to school," whined Tommy.
+
+"What! when you are sick?" asked his father. "O, no; you must not
+go to school when you are sick; it is a bad place for sick boys.
+Take the medicine, stay at home and get well."
+
+"I will go to school," repeated Tommy, earnestly.
+
+"Not when you are sick, my son."
+
+"I'm not sick, father."
+
+"Not sick!"
+
+"No, father."
+
+"Didn't you say only a few moments since that you were sick--real
+bad?"
+
+"But I am much better now; and I think I am able to go to school."
+
+"You may be sick again, my son."
+
+"I shall not, father; I know I shall not."
+
+"I think you had better take the medicine to prevent another
+attack."
+
+"No, father; I wasn't sick at all," said the little boy, very
+sheepishly.
+
+Dr. Woggs scolded him in a most severe manner for the falsehood he
+had uttered, and then sent him to school. He ought to have
+remembered this lesson. It was the last time that Tommy ever
+pretended he was sick, as that disgusting yellow powder frequently
+showed itself to his imagination.
+
+I don't think it would answer for many parents to do as Tommy's
+father did; but he was a doctor, and understood the case.
+
+[Illustration: Tommy had been in New York.]
+
+
+
+
+III.
+
+
+It was a beautiful morning in June when Tommy Woggs left his home
+to go to school, after the events which I have related in the last
+chapter.
+
+He did not want to go to school--of course he did not, or he would
+not have pretended to be sick, that he might stay at home. The
+grass looked so green, and the birds sang so sweetly, that he
+wished to have a good time with them in the fields.
+
+If he had been a good boy, and had always done his duty in school,
+he would not have felt so; and he was just as much to blame for
+feeling wrong as he was for doing wrong.
+
+I have always noticed that children who behave well, and get their
+lessons, like to be in school. It is a pleasant place to them. And
+doing right always makes us happy, wherever we are.
+
+But those who are naughty, and neglect their duties, are always in
+trouble; and for this reason they hate school. It is their own
+fault, however, that they dislike it, for if they did right, they
+would be happy not only there, but everywhere else.
+
+Tommy dragged along the street like a snail, or like a sheep led to
+the slaughter. When he got about half way to the school house, he
+met Joe Birch and Ben Tinker.
+
+My readers already know Joe Birch, and know that he was a bad boy;
+and I suppose, after being told that Ben Tinker was his constant
+companion, they can easily guess what kind of a boy he was. They
+were very much alike, and were the leaders in all the mischief done
+in Riverdale.
+
+"Where are you going, Tommy?" asked Ben.
+
+"I am going to school," he replied, stopping to talk with the two
+boys, who were seated on a rock at the side of the road.
+
+"Have you got any money, Tom?" said Joe.
+
+"No, I haven't."
+
+"'Cause, if you've got three cents about you, I will tell you
+something."
+
+"What?" inquired Tommy, without thinking of the price which the bad
+boy asked for his important information.
+
+"That's telling," replied Joe, winking at his companion.
+
+"Won't you tell me?"
+
+"Give me three cents, and I will."
+
+"I haven't got three cents; but I will give them to you some time."
+
+"I won't trust you. Give me the money now, and I will tell you all
+about it," added Joe.
+
+"How can I give it to you when I haven't got it?"
+
+The two bad boys saw that he was willing enough to pay them for
+what they had to tell him, and they had only to devise a plan by
+which he could raise the funds.
+
+"Are you going to school, Tom?" asked Joe Birch.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"What for?"
+
+"Because my father makes me go. I tried to get off this morning. I
+made believe sick; but father was going to make me take some of his
+nasty physic, and I thought I'd rather go to school than do that."
+
+"I can tell you how you can stay away from school without taking
+any physic."
+
+"How?"
+
+"Give me the three cents, and I will tell you."
+
+"I haven't them; if I had I would."
+
+"Well, I will tell you how to get them, if you like."
+
+"How?"
+
+"Go home to your mother, and tell her the schoolma'am sent you home
+for three cents to buy a new book."
+
+"I'll do that," replied Tommy, not stopping to think how wicked was
+the act which the bad boy proposed to him.
+
+"Mind you, Tom, go to your mother--don't go to your father."
+
+Tommy promised to do just as he was told by these bad boys, and ran
+home with all his might, to get the money for them. His mother did
+not stop to ask him any questions, though she wondered what book he
+could buy for three cents.
+
+"Here's the three cents," said Tommy, as he joined the boys in the
+road. "Now tell me how I can stay away from school without having
+to take any physic."
+
+"Just come with us; we are not going to school this fine morning.
+When the factory bell rings for twelve o'clock, just go home; and
+your folks won't know but that you have been to school."
+
+"That's the way," added Ben Tinker. "That's what the fellers call
+'hookin' jack.'"
+
+Tommy did not exactly like the idea at first, for he could not help
+thinking what might happen in case he got found out. He did not ask
+himself whether it was right or wrong to do what the boys called
+"hooking jack;" but only whether he should get found out or not.
+
+We ought always to do right, whatever may happen to us; and we
+should never do wrong, even if we feel certain of not being found
+out.
+
+"Where are you going?" asked Tommy.
+
+"Over the other side of the river. We must not let any one see us
+after school time, for they will know we ought to be in school."
+
+"And, just you mind, Tom Woggs," added Ben, "if you get found out
+yourself, you mustn't tell of us. If you do, you will be apt to get
+a broken head--mind that."
+
+Joe Birch jumped over the wall into the lot, and was followed by
+his companions in evil. Tommy did not feel just right; not that he
+felt bad because he was doing wrong, but because he was afraid of
+the two boys.
+
+When they had crossed the lot, they came to a by-road; and here it
+was agreed that Ben should run up to the village and buy something
+with the money which Tommy had furnished.
+
+He was gone but a little while; and when he joined them again, they
+all hastened across the bridge, and were soon in the woods, where
+no one could see them.
+
+"What did you buy with the money?" asked Joe.
+
+"Some cigars. I got six for three cents."
+
+"Cigars!" exclaimed Tommy. "What do you want of cigars?"
+
+"To smoke, of course. What do you think?"
+
+"It will make you sick."
+
+"I guess not. You shall have one, if you like. A feller ain't
+nobody if he don't smoke," replied Joe.
+
+But the boys decided not to smoke at first; and seeing there was
+plenty of sticks and brush in the woods, Tommy proposed that they
+should build a house--just for the fun of it.
+
+"So we will; and when we get it done, we will smoke our cigars in
+it, and have a good time," replied Ben.
+
+"That will be first rate," added Joe. "But how are you going to
+build it?"
+
+"O, I know how. I have been to New York, and I know all about these
+things," said Tommy, beginning now to show his usual vanity.
+
+"I say, Tom, do they make houses out of brush in New York?" asked
+Ben.
+
+"No; but then I have been about more than you have, and I ought to
+know more, of course. I will be the builder, and you two shall be
+my servants."
+
+"Look here, Tom--none of that talk, my boy. We ain't your servants,
+any how," said Joe.
+
+"Never mind him, Joe," added Ben. "Let him build the house, if he
+can. I wonder what it will look like!"
+
+"Well, you bring me the sticks and brush, and see if I don't build
+a good one," replied Tommy.
+
+The two boys agreed to this plan; and in a little while they had a
+great pile of sticks and brush, and Tommy began to build the
+house. He stuck up two sticks, like the letter V, and then carried
+a long pole from the top of them down to the ground. Against the
+pole, he set up long sticks; and then told his companions to cover
+them over with brush and leaves.
+
+It did not take a very long time to build such a house as this, and
+it was soon finished. The boys were much pleased with it, and
+seated themselves on the ground, inside of it, for the purpose of
+having a good time.
+
+[Illustration: The home in the woods.]
+
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+
+It was now after eleven o'clock, and it would soon be time for the
+truants to return home.
+
+The hut which they had built was not very tight, but it kept the
+sun out; and the boys were so well pleased with it that they agreed
+to come there again in the afternoon. They wished the forenoon had
+been much longer, for their fun came to an end too soon.
+
+"Now, boys, we will have a smoke," said Joe, as they seated
+themselves in the house.
+
+"Yes; and we haven't any too much time," replied Ben Tinker, as he
+took the cigars from his pocket.
+
+"Have you any matches?"
+
+"To be sure I have. What's the use of cigars without any matches?
+Take a cigar, Tom."
+
+Tommy took the cigar, and though he had some doubts about smoking
+it, he did not like to be behind his companions in anything. He
+thought it would make him sick, as he had known it to do to others.
+He did not want to smoke it, but he had not the courage to refuse.
+
+He was proud, and did not want to have the other boys any smarter
+than he was. They thought it was manly and big to smoke, for I
+don't believe either of them could have liked the fumes of a cigar.
+They had not smoked enough for this.
+
+Ben lighted a match, and then his cigar. Joe, as dignified as any
+old smoker, took a light from him; and both of them puffed away,
+and felt as big as though they were doing some great thing.
+
+"Have a light, Tommy?" asked Ben. "If you are going with us, you
+must learn to smoke."
+
+"All the fellers that are anything smoke," added Joe.
+
+"Then I'll smoke," replied Tommy. "I used to see lots of gentlemen
+smoking cigars in Broadway, in New York, when I was there."
+
+"Of course you did."
+
+Tommy put the cigar into his mouth; he did not like the taste of
+the thing, but he felt that it was a good cause, and he was willing
+to be a martyr. Ben lent him his cigar to light it by; and with a
+little instruction from his friends, he was soon able to puff away
+as smart as any of them.
+
+It was not half so bad as he had feared it would be. It did not
+make him sick, at first, and he thought he was one of that kind who
+can smoke without learning.
+
+He felt as big as his companions then, for the wrong idea that
+smoking was smart had taken full possession of him.
+
+There are some savages who paint their faces--they think it is
+smart; we don't think so. Some Indians wear bits of tin fastened to
+the ends of their noses--they think it looks pretty; we don't think
+so.
+
+It does not follow, therefore, that every thing that looks smart is
+so. A little boy, or any boy, with a cigar in his mouth, is a
+disgusting sight to sensible people. We never heard of any man who
+thought it was smart for boys to smoke, or to make use of tobacco
+in any way.
+
+"Now, Tom, tell us something about New York while we are smoking,"
+said Ben.
+
+"Well, I will, if you wish me to do so; but I have got almost tired
+of talking about New York. Everybody wants to know what I saw
+there."
+
+[Illustration: Some Savages who paint their faces.]
+
+"Do they?" laughed Joe.
+
+"Yes; I don't like to say no to them, for I am willing to help
+along those who don't know as much as I do."
+
+"Do you mean to say we don't know as much as you do?" demanded Ben,
+angrily.
+
+"Well, you haven't been to New York--have you?"
+
+"What if we haven't?"
+
+"Then, of course, you can't know so much as I do. I was there a
+week."
+
+"If you say that again, I'll pound you," said Ben, rising.
+
+"There's a stump for you, Tom," added Joe.
+
+Tommy had not a great deal of courage; but, in a little while, Joe
+Birch managed to get up a fight between his little companions. He
+showed Tommy how to strike; and the two boys went into the matter
+like real bruisers.
+
+[Illustration: The fight in the woods.]
+
+Of course, Tommy Woggs got whipped--and it served him just right.
+His face was scratched, and one of his eyes was very red. Just then
+he thought he should not tell another boy that he did not know as
+much as he did.
+
+The quarrel was soon made up; for after Ben Tinker had thrashed the
+little boaster he was satisfied, and Tommy did not dare to be
+cross. By this time they had to start for home.
+
+Tommy had not got half way to his father's house before he began to
+feel dizzy, and to realize a very unpleasant feeling at the
+stomach. But he hurried home as fast as he could, which was not
+very fast, for he was sick in earnest now.
+
+He staggered into the parlor, where his mother was sewing. He felt
+very bad then, and wished, with all his heart, that he had gone to
+school, and kept away from the bad boys.
+
+"I feel sick, mother," said Tommy, as he threw himself into a
+chair.
+
+"Why, Tommy! You are as pale as a ghost," exclaimed his mother,
+looking up from her work. "What ails you?"
+
+"I feel sick at the stomach. I want to go to bed."
+
+Whatever were the doubts Mrs. Woggs had in the morning about her
+son's sickness, she had none now. His pale face and blue lips were
+evidences of his condition.
+
+Taking him by the hand, she led him upstairs, and put him into bed.
+Then she called Dr. Woggs, who was in his library, to come upstairs
+and see him.
+
+"Poor boy; he is real sick," said his mother, as the doctor entered
+the room. "He is just as pale as death, and could hardly walk
+upstairs."
+
+"What ails him?"
+
+"He is sick at the stomach, just as he was this morning. It was too
+bad to send him to school when he felt so sick. I knew he was ill
+then."
+
+"He wasn't very bad this morning," said the doctor, who did not
+know what to make of it.
+
+"He was real sick then, and I knew he was. It was too bad to make
+him go to school," added the fond mother.
+
+"But I didn't make him go to school," replied Dr. Woggs. "I was
+only going to give him some medicine to make him better."
+
+The cigar had done its work; and it operated upon him just as that
+nasty yellow powder would if he had taken it.
+
+"What's this?" said the doctor, after the contents of Tommy's
+stomach had been thrown up. "What have you been doing, Tommy?"
+
+"Nothing, father," replied Tommy, faintly.
+
+"You have been smoking. You smell as strong of tobacco smoke as a
+bar-room loafer."
+
+"Smoking!" exclaimed Mrs. Woggs, with horror.
+
+"Have you been smoking, Tommy?" asked his father sternly.
+
+The poor sufferer felt so bad, he had no courage to tell a lie, and
+he was obliged to own that he had been smoking.
+
+When he felt a little better, his father questioned him so closely,
+that in spite of his promise, Tommy had to say he had "hooked jack"
+that forenoon, and that he had been in the woods with Joe and Ben,
+where each of them had smoked a cigar.
+
+Dr. Woggs went to the school that afternoon, and told Miss Dale
+all about it; and then to the parents of Joe and Ben, and told them
+all about it. The truants were all punished; and as the
+schoolmistress promised to send word to their homes when either of
+them was absent again, they had no chance to "hook jack"
+afterwards.
+
+Tommy was as well as ever the next day; but that red eye became a
+black eye, and the children laughed at him for a week.
+
+He thought how much trouble he had caused himself by being proud
+and lazy, and he resolved to be a better boy. He did very well for
+some time; he went to school without complaining, and didn't talk
+big; but he was not entirely cured.
+
+It often takes a great while to get rid of bad habits; but we
+should banish them, even if it takes a whole lifetime to do so.
+
+
+
+
+CARELESS KATE.
+
+[Illustration: She tried to look as if nothing had happened.--Page
+83.]
+
+
+
+
+CARELESS KATE.
+
+I.
+
+
+"Kate!" said Mrs. Lamb to her daughter, who was playing in the
+garden, in front of the house.
+
+"What do you want, mother?" replied the little girl, without even
+lifting her eyes from the ground, in which she was planting a
+marigold.
+
+I don't think any of my young readers regard this as a proper
+answer for a little girl to make to her mother; and I hope none of
+them ever speak to their parents in this manner.
+
+"Come into the house. I want you," added her mother.
+
+But Kate did not go till she got ready. She was not in the habit of
+minding her mother at once, and without asking any improper
+questions, as all good children do, or ought to do, at least.
+
+When she stepped out of the bed of flowers, in which she had been
+at work, instead of looking to see where she put her feet, she kept
+her eyes fixed on the place where she had just planted the
+marigold.
+
+"Look before you leap" is a good motto for everybody--for children,
+as well as for men and women. If Kate had thought of it, perhaps
+she would have saved herself and her mother a great deal of
+trouble.
+
+She did not mind where she stepped, and put her foot upon a
+beautiful, sweet-scented peony, which had just come out of the
+ground. She broke the stem short off, and crushed the root all in
+pieces.
+
+Now, this flower was very highly prized by Mrs. Lamb, for she had
+brought it from a great distance, and it was the only one of the
+kind in Riverdale at that time.
+
+Kate was very fond of flowers herself, and when she saw the
+mischief she had done, she cried with anger and vexation. She would
+not have spoiled this peony for a great deal, for she had looked
+forward with much pleasure to the time when it should bud and
+blossom, and fill the garden with its fragrance.
+
+"What is the matter with you, Kate?" called her mother, from the
+house, when she heard Kate crying.
+
+"I did not mean to do it, mother," sobbed the poor girl.
+
+"Didn't mean to do what, Kate?" said her mother, rushing into the
+garden to find out what mischief had been done.
+
+Mrs. Lamb was very angry when she saw that the peony was spoiled;
+and she took Kate by the arm, and shook her. I don't think this
+shaking did any good; but it was a great trial to her to see her
+favorite flower destroyed.
+
+"You careless girl!" said Mrs. Lamb.
+
+"I didn't mean to, mother," replied Kate.
+
+"But you were careless, as you always are. Will you never learn to
+be careful? You walk about the flower beds as though they were
+solid rocks."
+
+"I did not mean to tread upon it," was all that poor Kate could
+say.
+
+It was very true that she did not mean to spoil the peony; but it
+was almost as bad to ruin it by being careless. Children ought to
+understand that not meaning to do wrong is not a good excuse, when
+the wrong might have been prevented by being careful.
+
+Suppose the captain of a ship should run his vessel on the rocks,
+and lose a dozen lives, by being careless; do you think people
+would be willing to trust him with another vessel afterwards?
+
+Suppose the engineer should neglect to keep watch of the boiler,
+and it should burst; would not people blame him? Would they think
+it a good excuse if he said he did not mean to let it burst?
+
+If the man who has the keeping of a powder house should smoke a
+pipe in it, and twenty persons should be killed by his carelessness,
+do you think it would be enough for him to say he did not intend
+to kill them?
+
+When we go on the water in a sailing vessel or a steamer; when we
+ride on a railroad, in a stage, or wagon, our lives depend on the
+carefulness with which the vessel, railroad, or carriage is
+managed. People don't excuse them, when lives are lost, because
+they did not mean to kill anybody.
+
+You are liable to lose your life every day by the carelessness of
+some one. The house in which you are to sleep on a cold winter's
+night may be burned down by the neglect of those who take care of
+the fires.
+
+The careless use of a lamp might destroy many lives and much
+property. If you play with fire, though you do not mean any harm,
+you may burn the house in which you live, and perhaps destroy the
+lives of your friends.
+
+A little carelessness may produce dreadful results. The want of
+thought for a few moments may do more mischief than you can repair
+in a whole lifetime.
+
+Kate Lamb was not a bad girl at heart. She loved her parents and
+her friends as much as any little girl; but she often gave them a
+great deal of trouble and sadness by her carelessness.
+
+She was so thoughtless that she had come to be called "Careless
+Kate." It was a bad fault; and it sometimes led her to commit
+worse ones, as my story will show.
+
+"Now, Kate, come into the house; and next time, when I call, come
+at once," said her mother. "If you had minded me, perhaps my flower
+would not have been spoiled."
+
+"I will be more careful next time, mother," replied Kate.
+
+"I hope you will. I think you have done sufficient mischief by
+being careless, and I hope you will soon begin to do better."
+
+"I will try, mother."
+
+Very likely she meant to try, just then, while she was smarting
+under her mother's rebuke, and while she was still sad at the loss
+of the flower; but she had promised to do better so many times,
+that her mother could hardly believe her again.
+
+"I want you to carry this quart of milk down in the meadow to poor
+Mrs. O'Brien," said Mrs. Lamb, as she handed her a tin kettle.
+"And you must go quick, for it is almost dark now."
+
+"It won't take me long, mother."
+
+"But you must be very careful, and not spill any of the milk."
+
+"I will be very careful."
+
+"Mrs. O'Brien is sick, and has two small children. This milk is for
+their supper."
+
+"That is the woman whose husband was killed on the railroad last
+summer--isn't it, mother?"
+
+"Yes; and she is very poor. She is sick now, and not able to work.
+The neighbors have all sent milk to her for her children, and a
+great many other things. Now go just as fast as you can, but be
+very careful and not spill the milk."
+
+[Illustration: Mrs. O'Brien and her child.]
+
+
+
+
+II.
+
+
+Kate put on her bonnet, and taking the pail of milk, hastened
+towards the house of the poor sick woman. But she had gone but a
+little way when she met Fanny Flynn, who was an idle girl, and very
+fond of mischief.
+
+"Where are you going, Kate?" asked Fanny.
+
+"I am going down to Mrs. O'Brien's with some milk."
+
+"Give me a drink--will you?"
+
+"I can't; it is for the poor widow's children. I suppose they won't
+have any supper till they get this milk."
+
+"Yes, they will. I won't drink but a little of it."
+
+"No, I can't give you any. It would not be right for me to do so."
+
+"Pooh! You needn't pretend to be so good all at once. You are no
+better than I am."
+
+"I didn't say I was. Only I shall not give you any of this milk,
+when it is for the poor woman's children; so you needn't ask me,"
+replied Kate, with a great deal of spirit.
+
+Some people think, when they do anything that is right, they ought
+to make a great parade over it; but this only shows that they are
+not much in the habit of doing right, and they wish to get all the
+credit they can for it.
+
+It was so with Kate. She ought to have been content with merely
+doing her duty, without "talking large" about it. Fanny felt that
+she was just as good as Kate, and she was angry when the latter
+made a needless show of her intention to do what she believed to be
+right.
+
+[Illustration: Fanny and Kate.]
+
+"I don't want it," said Fanny.
+
+"What did you ask me for it for, then? You wanted to make me do
+something that was wrong."
+
+"You are not always so nice," sneered Fanny.
+
+"I don't mean to do wrong, anyhow, as some folks do."
+
+"Do you mean me?"
+
+"No matter whom I mean."
+
+Fanny was so angry that she walked up to Kate and pulled her
+"shaker" down over her face. She also used some naughty words when
+she did so, which I will not repeat.
+
+Kate, in her turn, was very angry with the saucy girl, and wanted
+to "pay" her for what she had done. But Fanny did not wait for any
+reply, and ran away just as fast as she could.
+
+It would have been much better for Kate if she had let her go; but
+she was so angry she could not do this; she wanted to strike back
+again. Without thinking of the milk in the pail, she started to run
+after the naughty girl.
+
+For a few moments she ran with all her might, and had nearly caught
+Fanny, when a stone tripped her up, and she fell upon the ground.
+
+Then she thought of the milk, and tried to save it; but the cover
+of the kettle came off, and it was all spilled on the ground.
+
+The fall did not hurt her, but the laugh with which her misfortune
+was greeted by Fanny roused a very wicked spirit in her heart, and
+dropping the pail, which she had picked up, she pursued her.
+
+But the naughty girl had the start of her, and though she followed
+her a good way she could not overtake her. Then she stopped in the
+path, and cried with anger and vexation. The thought of the milk
+which had been spilled, was, after all, the worst part of the
+affair.
+
+Walking back to the place where the accident had happened, she
+picked up the pail again, and began to think what she should do. It
+was of no use now for her to go to Mrs. O'Brien's. She had no milk
+for the children's supper.
+
+What would her mother say to her if she should return home and tell
+her she had spilled all the milk? She had told her to be careful,
+and she felt that she had been very careless.
+
+It was not necessary that she should chase the naughty girl,
+whatever she said; and she could not help seeing that she had been
+very careless. While she was thinking about it, Ben Tinker came
+along. He lived in the next house to Mr. Lamb, and the children
+were well acquainted with each other.
+
+"What is the matter with you, Kate?" asked Ben, when he saw that
+her eyes were red, and her face was wet with tears.
+
+"I have just spilled a pailful of milk on the ground," sobbed Kate.
+
+"O, well, it's no use to cry for spilled milk," laughed Ben.
+
+"I was carrying it to Mrs. O'Brien."
+
+"No matter; she will get along very well without it."
+
+"That ugly Fanny Flynn struck me on the head, and that's what made
+me spill the milk."
+
+"Didn't you hit her back?"
+
+"I couldn't catch her; she ran away. I was chasing her when I fell
+down and spilled the milk."
+
+"You can catch her some time; when you do, give it to her."
+
+But Kate had got over her anger, and heartily wished she had not
+attempted to catch Fanny. Besides, she very well knew that Ben was
+giving her bad advice.
+
+That passage from the New Testament, "If any man smite thee on the
+one cheek, turn to him the other also," came to her mind, and she
+felt how wicked it was to harbor a desire for revenge.
+
+The loss of the milk, and what would follow when she went home,
+gave her more trouble than the injury she had received from the
+naughty girl.
+
+"I don't know what I shall do," said she, beginning to cry again,
+as she thought of her mother.
+
+"Do? you can't do anything--can you? The milk is gone, and all you
+have to do is to go home," replied Ben.
+
+"What will my mother say?"
+
+"No matter what she says, if she don't whip you or send you to bed
+without your supper."
+
+"She won't whip me, and I have been to supper."
+
+"Then what are you crying about?"
+
+"Mother says I am very careless; and I know I am," whined Kate.
+
+"Don't be a baby, Kate."
+
+"I spoiled a flower this afternoon, and mother scolded me and shook
+me for it. She told me to be very careful with this milk, and now I
+have spilled the whole of it."
+
+"Well, if you feel so bad, why need you tell her anything about
+it?"
+
+"About what?" asked Kate, looking up into his face, for she did not
+quite understand him.
+
+"You needn't tell her you spilled the milk. She will never find it
+out."
+
+"But she will ask me."
+
+"What if she does? Can't you tell her you gave the milk to the old
+woman, and that she was very much obliged to her for sending it?"
+
+"I can do that," said Kate.
+
+She did not like the plan, but it seemed to her just then that
+anything would be better than telling her mother that she had
+spilled the milk; and, wicked as it was, she resolved to do it.
+
+[Illustration: Crying for spilled milk.]
+
+
+
+
+III.
+
+
+Kate did not think of the poor woman and her hungry children when
+she made up her mind to tell her mother such a monstrous lie.
+
+She did not think how very wicked it was to deceive her mother,
+just to escape, perhaps, a severe rebuke for her carelessness.
+
+She felt all the time that she was doing wrong, but she tried so
+hard to cover it up, that her conscience was not permitted to do
+its whole duty.
+
+When we are tempted to do wrong, something within us tells us not
+to do it; but we often struggle to get rid of this feeling, and if
+we succeed the first time, it is easier the next time. And the more
+we do wrong, the easier it becomes to put down the little voice
+within us.
+
+It was so with Kate. She had told falsehoods before, or it would
+not have been so easy for her to do it this time. If we do not take
+care of our consciences, as we do of our caps and bonnets, they are
+soon spoiled.
+
+Did you ever notice that one of the wheels on your little wagon,
+when it becomes loose, soon wears out? The more it sags over on one
+side, the weaker it grows. While the wheel stands up straight, it
+does not seem to wear out at all.
+
+It is just so with your conscience--your power to tell right from
+wrong. While you keep it up straight, it works well, and never
+wears out. But when it gets a little out of order, it grows worse
+very fast, and is not of much more value than a lighthouse without
+any light in it.
+
+Kate's conscience had begun to sag over on one side. It was growing
+weak, and did not remind her of her wrong deeds with force enough
+to make itself heeded. If she could only escape the reproof of her
+mother, she did not care.
+
+Thus moved by the wicked counsel of Ben Tinker, she hastened home.
+She tried to look as if nothing had happened, but her eyes were
+still very red from crying; and her mother wanted to know what had
+made her cry.
+
+"Fanny Flynn struck me, and pulled my 'shaker' over my face,"
+replied Kate.
+
+"What did she do that for?"
+
+"She asked me to give her a drink of the milk, and because I
+wouldn't, she struck me," answered Kate, placing her pail upon the
+kitchen table.
+
+"She is a naughty girl, and I will go and see her mother about it.
+What did she say to you?"
+
+"She asked me for a drink of the milk."
+
+"What did you answer?"
+
+"I told her it was for Mrs. O'Brien's children, and that it
+wouldn't be right for me to give it to her, and I would not."
+
+"Well, I will see to that. I think it is a pity if I can't send one
+of my children out on an errand of charity without her being
+treated in this manner. She shall suffer for it."
+
+"She is a naughty girl, mother; and I never mean to speak to her
+again as long as I live," said Kate, with much apparent
+earnestness.
+
+"You did right not to give her any of the milk, and I am glad you
+did not. I am happy that my daughter has been brave enough to do
+right, and even to suffer for doing it. You are a good girl,
+Kate."
+
+"I meant to be, mother."
+
+"What did Mrs. O'Brien say when you gave her the milk?" continued
+Mrs. Lamb.
+
+"She said she was much obliged to you," replied Kate, not daring to
+look her mother in the face.
+
+"Did you see the children?"
+
+"Yes, mother."
+
+Mrs. Lamb was going to ask more questions about the family, but
+something called her attention away, and Kate was saved from
+telling more falsehoods.
+
+She took a book and tried to read, but she could not, for she did
+not feel like a good girl. The little voice within told her how
+wicked she had been, and she began to wish that she had not
+deceived her mother.
+
+While she sat with the book in her hand, her father came home; and
+her mother told him what Fanny Flynn had done. He was very angry
+when he had heard the story, and asked Kate a great many questions
+about the affair.
+
+"You did well, Kate, and I am glad you were so brave and so smart,"
+said Mr. Lamb.
+
+"Of course I could not give her any of the milk when it was for the
+poor widow's hungry children."
+
+"You did right, Kate," repeated her father. "The poor children
+might have had to go to bed hungry if you had given up the milk to
+that bad girl."
+
+"I know it, father."
+
+"Only think what a sad thing it would have been if the poor little
+ones had been sent hungry and crying to bed. That Fanny Flynn must
+be taken care of. When little girls get to be so bold as that, it
+is high time something was done."
+
+"I think so, too, father."
+
+"It is time for you to go to bed now, Kate," said her mother.
+
+"I am ready, mother, for I am tired as I can be."
+
+Kate was glad to get away from her father and mother, for while
+they were praising her for her good conduct, she knew very well
+that she did not deserve it.
+
+What would her parents think if they knew that she had spilled all
+the milk on the ground? What would they say to her if they found
+out that she had told them so many lies?
+
+The more she thought of her conduct, the more she felt that she had
+done wrong. She now saw that, if she had returned home and told her
+mother the truth, she would have excused the fault, and sent
+another pail of milk to the poor sick woman's hungry children.
+
+She wished she had done so, for it would have been a great deal
+better to be scolded for her carelessness than to feel as guilty
+as she now felt. She was sure that it was far better to suffer a
+great deal than to do even a little wrong.
+
+She was not satisfied either that her mother would have scolded
+her, if she had stated the whole truth to her--that Fanny Flynn had
+made her spill the milk.
+
+She went to bed; but when her mother bade her good night, and took
+the lamp in her hand, she begged her to leave it, for she did not
+like to be alone in the dark.
+
+It seemed just as though a wicked spirit was tormenting her; and
+though she was in the habit of going to sleep without a light, the
+darkness was terrible to her at this time. She did not even wish to
+be left alone, but she dared not ask her mother to stay with her.
+
+When Mrs. Lamb had gone out, Kate covered her face wholly under the
+bedclothes, and shut her eyes as close as she could, trying in
+this manner to go to sleep. But her guilty conscience gave her no
+rest.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Then she opened her eyes, and looked around the room; but
+everything in the chamber seemed to mock and reproach her. Again
+and again she shut her eyes, and tried to sleep.
+
+The little voice within would speak now, in the silence of her
+chamber. She had never felt so bad before; perhaps because she had
+never been so wicked before. Do you want to know why she suffered
+so much? It was because she could not keep from her mind those
+hungry, crying children.
+
+[Illustration: Kate tells the whole story.]
+
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+
+Poor Kate! She had certainly never been so wicked in her life
+before. The words of her father still lingered in her ears, and she
+could almost hear the moans of those hungry, crying children.
+
+She had never been sent to bed in her life without her supper, and
+it looked like a dreadful thing to her--perhaps even more dreadful
+than it really was.
+
+If there had been nothing but the falsehoods she had told, she
+might have gone to sleep; but it was sad to think that she had
+deprived the poor children of their supper, and sent them hungry to
+bed. This seemed to be the most wicked part of her conduct.
+
+I do not know how many times she turned over in the bed, nor how
+many times she pulled the clothes over her eyes to shut out the sad
+picture of those hungry and crying children that would come up
+before her, in spite of all she could do to prevent it.
+
+She tried to think of other things--of the scene with Fanny; of her
+school; of a picnic party she had attended on the first of May; of
+almost everything, indeed; but it did no good. The poor children
+could not be banished from her mind.
+
+Kate had been sick with the measles, with the scarlet fever, and
+the mumps; and she remembered how bad she felt at these times; but
+it seemed to her now that she would rather have all these diseases
+at once than suffer from a guilty conscience.
+
+When she was sick, her mother bent over her and pitied her, and did
+all she could to ease her pain; and even when she was burning with
+fever, and racked with pain, she felt happier than she did now.
+
+She could not inform her mother how bad she felt, for that would
+expose her guilt. She heard the clock strike nine, and every moment
+appeared to her like an hour. Those poor little children constantly
+haunted her; whether her eyes were open or shut, still she saw them
+crying, and heard them moaning, and begging their sick mother to
+give them some supper.
+
+O, Kate! how severely was she punished for the sin she had
+committed! Her mother and her father had praised her, but still she
+was unhappy.
+
+Slowly, very slowly, the time passed away and she heard the clock
+strike ten. She could endure her sufferings no longer; and she
+burst into tears, sobbing and moaning as if her heart would break.
+
+For some time she cried; but as her distress increased, she sobbed
+and moaned so loud that her father and mother, who were in the
+adjoining room, heard her, and hastened into the room to find out
+what ailed her.
+
+"What is the matter, my child?" anxiously asked her mother.
+"Haven't you been asleep since you went to bed?"
+
+"No mother," sobbed Kate.
+
+"What ails you? Are you sick?"
+
+"No, mother."
+
+"What are you crying for, then?"
+
+"O mother!"
+
+"Why, what ails you, child? Have you been frightened?"
+
+"No, mother."
+
+"Tell us what ails you, Kate," added her father.
+
+Both of her parents were greatly alarmed about her, for they loved
+their little girl very much; and they knew that something must ail
+her, or she would not have lain awake so long, or have cried so
+bitterly.
+
+"Can't you tell us what ails you, Kate?" inquired her mother, very
+tenderly.
+
+"I have been very naughty, mother," replied Kate, almost choking
+with emotion.
+
+"Naughty, child?"
+
+"Yes, mother."
+
+"I thought you had been very good," added Mr. Lamb.
+
+"No, I have not; I have been very wicked, and you will never
+forgive me."
+
+"Why, what have you done, Kate? How strange you act, my child!"
+
+"I can't help it, mother. If you will forgive me this time, I will
+never be so wicked again while I live."
+
+"Tell us all about it, Kate, and we will forgive you," said her
+father, very kindly.
+
+The poor girl sobbed so that she could not speak for some time, for
+the tenderness of her parents made her feel a great deal worse
+than if they had scolded her severely.
+
+"What have you done, Kate?" repeated Mrs. Lamb.
+
+"I didn't carry the milk to Mrs. O'Brien, mother," gasped the poor
+penitent, as she uncovered her eyes, and looked up in the face of
+her parents to notice the effect of her confession upon them.
+
+"Didn't carry it to her?" was the exclamation of her father and
+mother at the same time.
+
+"No; I spilled it on the ground."
+
+"Why, Kate! what did you do that for?"
+
+"I couldn't help it--I mean I was careless. When Fanny Flynn struck
+me, I ran after her. My foot tripped, and I fell, and spilled all
+the milk."
+
+"Why didn't you tell me so, Kate?"
+
+"I didn't dare to tell you; I was afraid you would scold at me, as
+you did for spoiling the peony."
+
+Kate felt a little better now that she had confessed her fault, and
+she was able to look her parents in the face.
+
+"Why, Kate, if you had only told me, I should not have scolded you.
+You may have been careless, but it was all the fault of Fanny
+Flynn."
+
+"No, mother; I was careless. I forgot all about the milk, I was so
+angry."
+
+"And so the poor children had no supper, after all," added Mr.
+Lamb.
+
+"O father! It was what you said about them that made me feel so
+bad. I am sure I shall never be so very wicked again. Let me carry
+them some milk now."
+
+"What are you talking about? It is after ten o'clock, my child."
+
+"No matter, father; I am not afraid to go in the dark, if I can
+only carry them their supper."
+
+"No, no, Kate. I will carry them the milk, though it is rather
+late, and probably they are all asleep by this time."
+
+"But will you forgive me, father and mother?"
+
+"Freely, my child; you have suffered severely already for your
+fault, and I hope it will be a lesson to you which will last as
+long as you live," said her father.
+
+"It will," said Kate, earnestly.
+
+Both her parents kissed her, in token of their forgiveness; and Mr.
+Lamb put on his coat, while Mrs. Lamb went to the cellar for a pail
+of milk, with which he soon left the house on his errand of
+kindness and charity.
+
+[Illustration: Kate a better girl.]
+
+Kate felt a great deal better then, and before her father returned,
+she was fast asleep. Mr. Lamb found the poor woman still up. The
+children had had bread and water, but no milk, for their supper,
+and she was very glad to have some for them when they waked up in
+the night. And she was very grateful to Mr. Lamb for thinking of
+her at that hour, and thanked God for giving her such kind and
+thoughtful friends.
+
+From that time, Kate was a better girl, and tried hard to reform
+her life and character. She tried so hard, and succeeded so well,
+that she very soon lost the name of "Careless Kate."
+
+Mr. Lamb went to see Fanny Flynn's parents the next day, and they
+promised to punish her for her conduct. After that Kate did not
+provoke her, and they never had any more trouble.
+
+Now my readers have seen that Kate's fault led her into falsehood
+and deception, which are worse than carelessness; and I hope they
+will all learn to be careful and truthful.
+
+
+
+
+NOTHING TO DO.
+
+
+
+
+NOTHING TO DO.
+
+
+ "My kitty is purring
+ Upon the hearth rug
+ Rolled up in a bundle
+ Just like a great bug.
+ I wonder what kitty
+ Is thinking about;
+ What makes her so happy
+ I cannot find out.
+
+ "She has no hard lessons
+ To bother her brain,
+ No spelling and reading
+ To study in vain;
+ She ought to be happy
+ With nothing to do
+ But play all the morning--
+ And I should be, too."
+
+ Thus Nellie kept thinking,
+ And spoke out her thought.
+ The words which she uttered
+ Her mother's ear caught.
+ "You wish to be idle
+ Like kitty, dear, there,
+ And play all the morning,
+ Or sleep in your chair?"
+
+ "I don't like my lessons;
+ I think 'tis a pity
+ I can't be as happy
+ As dear little kitty.
+ That ugly old spelling
+ I never can learn!
+ O, into a kitty
+ I wish I could turn!"
+
+ "I am not a fairy,"
+ Her mother replied;
+ "To me all the power
+ Of magic's denied;
+ But you may be idle
+ From morning till night,
+ And see if 'do nothing'
+ Will set your case right."
+
+ "O, shall I do nothing
+ But play all day long,
+ And sing with my kitty
+ A holiday song?
+ How happy, and merry,
+ And joyous 'twill be
+ To have no hard lessons--
+ From study be free!"
+
+ "Do what will best please you;
+ Be idle all day;
+ Recite no more lessons;
+ Do nothing but play."
+ Then Nellie, rejoicing,
+ Flew out of the room;
+ Played _hide_, _horse_, and _dolly_,
+ And rode on the broom.
+
+ But long before dinner
+ Poor Nell had "played out,"
+ And studied, and studied,
+ And wandered about,
+ To find some new pleasure,
+ Some game, or some play,
+ To use up the hours,
+ And end that long day;--
+
+ And long before evening
+ Was cross as a bear--
+ Just like the McFlimsey
+ With "nothing to wear."
+ And tired of nothing,
+ And tired of play,
+ No day was so tedious
+ As that idle day.
+
+ "O mother! my lessons
+ I think I will get,
+ And then I can play
+ As I never played yet.
+ I do not feel happy
+ With nothing to do;
+ I cannot endure it
+ Another day through."
+
+ "I thought so, my Nellie;
+ To make your play sweet
+ You must work, and be useful
+ To those whom you meet.
+ The idle are never
+ So happy as they
+ Who work for themselves
+ Or for others each day."
+
+
+
+
+DOLLY AND I.
+
+[Illustration: Mrs. Green took the doll.--Page 146.]
+
+
+
+
+DOLLY AND I.
+
+I.
+
+
+Do you know what envy means? I hope you have never felt it, for it
+is a very wicked feeling. It is being sorry when another has any
+good thing. Perhaps you will know better what the word means when
+you have read my story; and I hope it will help you to keep the
+feeling away from your own heart.
+
+Not far from Mr. Lee's house, in Riverdale, lived a man by the name
+of Green. He was the agent of one of the factories in the village.
+Mr. Green had two little girls and three sons. The boys have
+nothing to do with my story, and for that reason I shall not say a
+great deal about them.
+
+Katy, Mr. Green's older daughter, was ten years old. She was a
+pretty good girl, but she did not like to have others get good
+things, when she did not have any herself. If any person gave one
+of her brothers an apple, or an orange, she seemed to think she
+ought to have it.
+
+When she was a baby, she used to cry for everything she saw, and
+would give her parents no peace till they gave it to her. I am
+sorry to say they were sometimes very weak on this point, and gave
+her things which she ought not to have had, just to quiet her.
+
+Her father and mother hoped, when she grew older, she would not
+want everything that belonged to her brothers. If Charles had a
+plaything, Katy wanted it, and would cry till she got it. Very
+often, just to make her stop crying, her mother made poor Charley
+give up the thing.
+
+But as Katy grew older, she seemed to want everything that others
+had just as much as ever. She was now ten years old, and still she
+did not like to see others have anything which she could not have.
+It is true she did not always say so, but she felt it just as much,
+and was very apt to be cross and sullen towards those whom she
+envied.
+
+Nellie Green was not at all like her sister. She was only eight
+years old, but there was not a bit of envy in her. She would give a
+part, and often the whole, of her apples, oranges, candy, and
+playthings to her sister, and to her brothers. She liked to see
+them happy, and when Charley ate an apple, it tasted just as good
+to her as though she were eating it herself.
+
+She was not selfish. She would always divide her good things with
+her friends. Did you ever see a little boy or a little girl eating
+an apple or some candy, and another little boy or girl standing by,
+and looking just as if he wanted some?
+
+Nellie always gave her friends a part, and then she not only
+enjoyed what she ate herself, but she enjoyed what they ate. This
+is the way to make apples, oranges, and candy taste good.
+
+One New Year's Day, Katy's aunt, after whom she was named, sent her
+a beautiful wax doll. It was a very pretty doll, and the little
+girl was the happiest child in Riverdale when the welcome present
+reached her.
+
+There was another little girl in Riverdale who was almost if not
+quite as happy; and that was Nellie, her sister. It is true, the
+doll was not for her; she did not own any of it, and Katy would
+hardly let her touch it; but for all this, Nellie was pleased to
+see her sister so happy.
+
+The dolly's name was Lady Jane; for Katy thought, as she was a very
+fine doll, she ought to have a very fine name. So, when she spoke
+to the doll,--and she talked a great deal with her,--she always
+called her Lady Jane. The two little girls had five or six other
+dolls, but none of them were anything near such fine ladies as Lady
+Jane. Their heads were made of porcelain, or rubber, or
+composition, and they had grown so old that they were really ugly.
+
+Miss Lucy, who had a rubber head, looked as though she "had been
+through the wars." Her nose was worn out, so that she had a great
+hole in the end of it. I suppose, if she had wanted to sneeze, this
+hole would have been very handy; but Miss Lucy was a very proper
+young lady, and never sneezed in company. If she ever sneezed when
+alone, of course there was no one present to know anything about
+it.
+
+There was another hole right in the top of her head, so that if she
+had had any brains, they would certainly have leaked out; but as
+Miss Lucy was not a strong-minded woman, I suppose she had no use
+for brains.
+
+One of the family of dolls was a little black girl, whose name was
+Dinah. She had seen hard service in her day, and did not look as
+though she would last much longer.
+
+Miss Fanny had once been a fine lady, but times had gone hard with
+her, and her fine clothes were both ragged and dirty. But hard
+times were not so very bad, for she wore the same smile as when her
+clothes had been new and nice.
+
+Miss Mary was a poor cripple. By a sad accident she had broken one
+of her legs. Katy placed her on a table one day, and either
+because the height from the floor made her dizzy, or because she
+was laid too near the edge, she had tumbled off, and one leg was so
+badly broken that neither a wooden nor a cork one could be fastened
+in its place.
+
+Therefore Miss Mary could not walk about the room, and never went
+anywhere, except when she was carried. But she was not half so
+badly off as Miss Susie, who had broken her neck, and lost off her
+head. The head was tied on with a string, but it kept falling off
+while the family were at play; but Miss Susie did not seem to mind
+it at all.
+
+She got along a great deal better without her head than you or I
+could without ours. Indeed, she wore the same smile upon her face
+whether the head was on or off--which teaches us that we ought
+always to be cheerful in misfortune.
+
+Besides these fine young ladies there were two or three rag babies;
+but as you could not tell by the looks of them what they were
+thinking about, I will not say anything about them. They had no
+virtues worth telling; they never ate soup with a fork, or gave
+money to the poor.
+
+Some of my readers may not think much of this family of dollies,
+but I am sure Katy and Nellie had fine times with them. They used
+to spend hours together with them, and the dollies used to do
+everything that anybody could do.
+
+Miss Fanny used to visit a great deal, in spite of her dirty,
+ragged clothes; so did Miss Lucy, with two holes in her head, and
+Miss Mary, with her broken leg, and Miss Susie, with her broken
+neck. All of them used to go a-visiting, except Miss Dinah, and
+she, being a black girl, had to do the sweeping and tend the door.
+
+These ladies were all of them so bashful that they would not speak
+in company, and Katy and Nellie had to do all the talking for them.
+
+But they used to "make believe" the dollies talked, and this did
+just as well. They used to say just such things as the ladies did
+who called on Mrs. Green, and never left without being urged to
+stay longer, and also to call again; which they always promised to
+do.
+
+On the whole, they were very wonderful dollies; at least they were
+until Lady Jane came, and she was such a fine lady, with her white
+silk dress and her _real_ hair, that none of them could shine after
+that.
+
+[Illustration: Miss Fanny and others.]
+
+
+
+
+II.
+
+
+One day Flora Lee came to see Nellie Green, and to spend the
+afternoon with her.
+
+It was in the month of November, and the weather was too cold to
+permit them to play in the garden; so they said they would have a
+good time in the house.
+
+Katy Green had to go away, and could not play with them. Nellie was
+very sorry for this, for she not only liked to have her sister with
+her, but she also wanted the company of Lady Jane.
+
+She told Flora how sorry she was, and they agreed that it was too
+bad Katy had to go away, for she was older than they, and could
+help them a great deal in their plays. Besides, they wanted one
+fine lady among the dollies, for they had a certain play which
+required just such a person.
+
+"I wish I had brought Miss Dolly with me. I guess she is fine
+enough," said Flora.
+
+"I wish you had," replied Nellie; "but as you have not, we can't
+help it now. I dare say Miss Fanny will do."
+
+"I'll tell you what you can do, Nellie."
+
+"What?"
+
+"You can just ask Katy," said Nellie, at last.
+
+"Why not? She will let you have her. Of _course_ she will let you
+have her," added Flora, warmly.
+
+"I don't think she will. You know we might break her neck, or lose
+off her legs or arms; or we might dirty her white silk dress."
+
+"But we will be very careful. Let us go and ask her. It won't do
+any harm to ask her, you know. She can't do any more than refuse."
+
+Nellie did not like to be refused, and she tried to prevent Flora
+from going any farther in the matter. She was sorry to have it
+appear that her sister was selfish, and she thought more of this
+than she did of being refused.
+
+Flora said so much that at last she thought Katy might let her have
+the doll, and they ran downstairs to the sitting room, to have the
+matter settled.
+
+"Will you lend us your dolly, Katy?" asked Nellie, and the tones of
+her voice showed how doubtful she was of the result of the
+question.
+
+"What dolly do you mean?" asked Katy.
+
+"Your wax dolly--Lady Jane."
+
+"I am very sure I shall not," replied Katy.
+
+"We will be very careful of her," added Flora. "We won't let her
+be hurt a bit--you may depend on that."
+
+"I'm not going to let you have my dolly to break and spoil--I'm
+sure I shall not," said Katy, who even seemed to be angry because
+she was asked.
+
+"But don't I say we won't hurt it a bit?" continued Flora. "And
+when you come over to my house, you shall have my dolly just as
+long as you want her; and her house too, and all the chairs and
+tables and things."
+
+"I don't want them."
+
+"Do please to let us have Lady Jane," teased Nellie. "We want her
+ever so much; and I know she won't get broken or dirty. Please to
+lend her to us, Katy."
+
+"I shan't do any such thing; so it's no use to tease me. Why don't
+you play with your own dollies? I won't lend Lady Jane--that's
+flat."
+
+Nellie felt so bad she could not help crying,--not because she
+could not have the doll, but because her sister was so harsh and
+unkind. She would not have cared so much if Flora had not been
+there, for she did not like to have her see her sister behave in
+this manner.
+
+Poor Flora wanted to cry, too, when she saw how badly Nellie felt;
+but she tried to be brave, and placed her arm round her friend's
+neck, as if to let her know that she would be kind to her.
+
+"Come, Nellie, let's go upstairs again. We won't say anything more
+about it," said Flora; and she led her out of the room.
+
+"Now you won't like Katy, after this," replied Nellie.
+
+"O, yes, I will."
+
+"Katy would have lent us the dolly, only Aunt Jane gave it to her,
+and she is afraid it will be broken. If it hadn't been for this,
+she would have lent us Lady Jane--I know she would," added Nellie,
+wiping away her tears.
+
+"I dare say she would; but we won't think anything more about it.
+And when I come over again, sometime, I will bring her something,
+just to show her that I don't feel hard towards her."
+
+"What a dear, good girl you are, Flora! I was afraid you would hate
+her after what she said."
+
+"O, dear, no, I should hope not. My mother tells me I must love
+those who don't do what I want them to; and I try to do so; but it
+is very hard sometimes. I wish you had a wax doll, Nellie. You
+ought to have one, you are such a good girl, and love your sister
+so much, even when she is not kind to you."
+
+"I wish I had one; it would be so nice to have one like Lady Jane.
+I should be so happy; but then if only one of us can have one, I
+would rather Katy had it than have it myself."
+
+"You are not a bit selfish, Nellie. Do you know what _selfish_
+means? I do."
+
+"I guess I do. It means when you have an apple or any candy to
+refuse to give a part to your sister."
+
+"Yes, or to anybody that happens to be with you. Candy is good, but
+don't you like to see others eat it almost as well as you do to eat
+it yourself?"
+
+"Well, yes, I think I do."
+
+"Then you know just what I mean, and I guess we'll play 'visiting'
+now."
+
+"So we will; and Miss Fanny shall be the great lady, and Dinah
+shall be her servant."
+
+"Yes, and this shall be her house," said Nellie, as she placed Miss
+Fanny in a large arm chair which they were to "make believe" was
+her elegant mansion.
+
+"You shall stay here, and I will bring Miss Mary to visit Miss
+Fanny."
+
+Flora bounded over to the other side of the room, which was
+supposed to be the home of the other dolls, and Miss Mary, in spite
+of her broken leg, was soon on her way to visit the fine lady.
+
+"Ting, a ling, a ling!" said Flora, which meant that the caller had
+rung the bell, and Dinah appeared at the door.
+
+"Is Miss Fanny at home?" asked Flora, speaking for the lady with
+the broken leg.
+
+"No, marm, she is not," replied Nellie, who had to speak for Dinah,
+because, though her mouth was very large, she could not speak for
+herself.
+
+"What an awful fib!" cried Flora. "There she is; don't I see her
+through the door?"
+
+"But that's just the way some of the fine folks do," replied
+Nellie, laughing at Flora's earnestness.
+
+[Illustration: The Christmas present.]
+
+"It is an awful story, and I wouldn't say it even in fun."
+
+Nellie said she would not say it again, only she wanted to have
+Miss Fanny do just as the big folks did. And so they played all
+the afternoon, though Lady Jane did not honor them with her
+company. All the dollies paid lots of visits; and Flora went home.
+
+[Illustration: Katy unhappy.]
+
+
+
+
+III.
+
+
+When Flora reached home she told her mother what a nice time she
+had, and what splendid visits Miss Lucy and Miss Mary and Miss
+Susie had made to Miss Fanny.
+
+She could not help telling her mother what a good girl Nellie was,
+and how she loved her sister, even when she was unkind and spoke
+pettishly to her.
+
+Then she told her how much she wished Nellie had a wax doll, with
+real hair, and a white silk dress. Mrs. Lee thought such a good
+girl ought to have one, and the very next time she went to the
+city, she bought the prettiest wax doll she could find for her.
+
+Flora was full of joy when she saw the doll, and learned whom it
+was for. She was a great deal happier than if the doll had been
+bought for herself; and she wanted to run right over to Mr. Green's
+with the beautiful present. She longed to see the eyes of Nellie
+sparkle as she saw the doll, and to hear what she would say when
+told it was for her. But Mrs. Lee thought they had better keep the
+doll till Christmas, and let her find it with her stocking in the
+morning.
+
+"But then I shan't see her when she first gets the dolly," said
+Flora.
+
+"That is true; but you must write a little note, which shall be
+pinned on the doll's dress."
+
+"That will be splendid, mother! And I will go right away and write
+the note now."
+
+Flora got a pencil and a piece of paper, and seated herself in the
+corner. She worked away for half an hour as busy as a bee, and
+then she carried the note to her mother. She was not much of a
+writer, having been to school only a year. She could only print the
+note.
+
+Flora was very fond of writing notes, and long before she could
+make a single letter, she would fill up a piece of paper with
+pothooks and spiders' legs, and send them to her mother and Frank.
+
+She did not spell all the words right, but her mother told her how
+to correct them, and then she printed the note over again, on a
+nice sheet of gilt-edged paper. Thinking my little friends might
+want to see this note, I place a copy of it in the book, just
+exactly as she wrote it.
+
+[Illustration: Dear Nellie This Dolly Is From Me. I Love You Very
+Much And I Wish You A Merry Christmas.
+
+Flora Lee.]
+
+When Christmas morning came, Nellie found the doll in a chair,
+close by her stocking. I can't tell you how pleased she was, but
+you can all guess. Then she took the note from the dress, and read
+it. She was more pleased than ever to find it was from Flora.
+
+She almost cried with joy as she puzzled out the note, and thought
+how kind Flora and her mother were to remember her.
+
+"What a dear you are, Miss Dolly!" said she, as she took up the
+doll and kissed her, just as though she had been a real live baby.
+"You and I shall be first-rate friends, just as long as we live. I
+will take such good care of you! Dear me! Why, mother! Only think!"
+
+"What is the matter, Nellie?" asked Mrs. Green, who was almost as
+much pleased as her daughter.
+
+"Did you see that?"
+
+"What, child? What do you mean?"
+
+"Did you see those eyes?"
+
+"Yes, I see them."
+
+"Why, just as true as I am alive, she moved them!"
+
+"I think not, my child. She is a very handsome doll, but I don't
+think she could move her eyes, if she tried ever so hard."
+
+"But she did; I know she did;" and Nellie took hold of her head to
+examine it more closely. As she did so, she bent the body a little.
+"There! as true as I live, she moved them again!"
+
+Mrs. Green took the doll, and found that the eyes did really move.
+It was funny, but it was true. Mrs. Lee and Flora knew all about
+it.
+
+The eyes were made of glass, and there was something inside of the
+doll which moved them when the body was bent.
+
+"Let me see," said Katy, who had been looking on in silence all
+this time. Nellie gave her the doll at once; and she bent the body
+and saw the eyes move twenty times. The happy owner of Miss Dolly
+waited with patience till her sister had done with her.
+
+"Why didn't aunt Jane get me one like that, I wonder," said Katy,
+when she gave the doll to Nellie.
+
+"I suppose she could not afford to buy one like this, for she is
+not so rich as Mrs. Lee."
+
+"But you shall have her to play with just when you want her," said
+Nellie.
+
+"Pooh! I don't want your old dolly," snarled Katy. "She isn't half
+so good as mine. I would rather have Lady Jane than have her, any
+day."
+
+"Why, then, did you wish your aunt Jane had given you one like
+this?" asked her mother.
+
+"I don't care for her old dolly! She may keep it for all me,"
+replied Katy.
+
+"But it shall be yours just as much as mine, Katy," said Nellie, in
+tones so gentle and sweet that her sister ought to have kissed her
+for them, and loved her more than she ever loved her before.
+
+But she did not. She was envious. She was sorry the doll had been
+given to Nellie--sorry because it was a prettier one than her own.
+It was a very wicked feeling. She had some presents of her own, but
+her envy spoiled all the pleasure she might have taken in them.
+
+Nellie was almost sorry the doll had been given to her, when she
+saw how Katy felt about it. Mrs. Green talked to the envious girl
+till she cried, about her conduct. She tried to make her feel how
+odious and wicked envy made her.
+
+Whenever Katy saw the new doll, she seemed to be angry with her
+sister. Poor Nellie's pleasure was nearly spoiled, and she even
+offered to exchange her doll for Katy's, but her mother would not
+let her do so.
+
+In a few days, however, she seemed to feel better, and the two
+sisters had some good times with their dolls. I say she seemed to
+feel better, but she really did not. She did not like it that
+Nellie's doll was a finer one than her own.
+
+Yet Nellie was happier, for she thought Katy was cured of her ill
+feeling. Then she loved her doll more than ever. She was a cunning
+little girl, and she thought so much of her new friend that she
+always used to say "Dolly and I."
+
+When her mother asked her where she had been, she would reply,
+"Dolly and I have been having a nice time upstairs." "Dolly and I"
+used to do ever so many things, and no two little ladies could
+ever enjoy themselves more than did Dolly and Nellie.
+
+I am sorry to say that Katy did not like Dolly at all. She could
+never forgive her for moving her eyes, because Lady Jane could not
+move hers. It is true that, after she saw how silly and wicked her
+envy made her appear to others, she tried very hard not to show it.
+
+We may be just as wicked without showing our sin to others, as we
+can be when we let the world see just what we are. When we are
+wicked, the sin is more in the heart than in the actions.
+
+Men may seem to be very good when they are really very bad, though
+people almost always find out such persons. Katy was just as
+wicked, just as envious, when her sister thought she was kind and
+loving, as she was on that Christmas morning, when the doll was
+found in the chamber.
+
+You will be surprised and sorry when you see just how wicked her
+envy made her. I shall tell you about it in the next chapter, and I
+hope it will lead you to drive any such feeling from your own
+hearts.
+
+[Illustration: What Katy did.]
+
+[Illustration: Nellie and Katy in their room.]
+
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+
+Lady Jane and Miss Dolly were kept in the lower drawer of the
+bureau, for they were very fine young ladies, and Mrs. Green wished
+to have them kept clean and nice.
+
+One day, about two weeks after Miss Dolly was given to Nellie, both
+she and Katy had been playing with the dolls. When the bell rang
+for tea, they ran downstairs; but before they went they put the
+dolls in the drawer. As they were in a hurry, they were not very
+careful, and the dresses of both the dolls were sadly tumbled.
+
+Mrs. Green, who was in the room, saw in what manner Miss Dolly and
+Lady Jane had been thrown into the drawer; and before she went
+down to tea, she took them both out, smoothed down their dresses,
+and put them back in a more proper manner.
+
+Katy and Nellie had had some talk about their dolls; and the
+envious girl had said hers was better than her sister's. Nellie did
+not dispute with her about it, but she saw that Katy had not got
+over that bad feeling yet.
+
+The children ate their suppers, and not a word more was said about
+the dolls; but Katy looked very sour. She was thinking about Miss
+Dolly's eyes, and wishing Lady Jane's eyes would move like the
+other's.
+
+She finished her supper, and ran upstairs again. By this time it
+was quite dark in the room where the dolls were kept, and Nellie
+and her mother wondered why she went upstairs at that late hour.
+
+Katy was still thinking of those eyes. She thought her aunt Jane
+was real mean not to buy her such a doll; and then she was very
+sorry that Flora's mother had bought it for her sister.
+
+While she was thinking these wicked thoughts she went to the
+bureau, and opened the lower drawer. It was so dark she could
+hardly see the dolls, but she took out one of them.
+
+"Your dolly shall not be better than mine any longer," said she to
+herself.
+
+As she said this, she took the scissors from the work basket on the
+bureau, and finding one of the eyes with her fingers, she struck
+one of the points right into it. Then she turned the scissors, so
+as entirely to destroy the eye. Not content with this, she spoiled
+the other eye in the same manner.
+
+"Now your doll isn't so good as mine, anyhow," said she to herself,
+as she put the poor spoiled lady back into the drawer.
+
+I would not have a little girl feel as she felt then for all the
+world. Her heart was full of envy and wickedness. To gratify her
+ill feeling she had thrust the scissors into the eyes of the doll.
+She knew how badly her sister would feel, but she did not care for
+this. Now Lady Jane was the best doll, and she did not care for
+anything else.
+
+She staid in the room but a few moments. Closing the drawer, she
+hastened downstairs, and took a seat by the fire. She tried to look
+as though nothing had happened; but she was sour and sullen, for
+she felt that she had done a very naughty act.
+
+"Come, Katy, let us go upstairs and play with the dollies again,"
+said Nellie, when she had got through with her supper.
+
+"I don't want to," replied she, without even looking at her sister.
+
+"Do come, Katy."
+
+"I tell you I don't want to," snarled she.
+
+"You can bring your dolly downstairs, and play with her here,
+Nellie," said her mother.
+
+"May I, mother?"
+
+"You may--take a light with you."
+
+"I don't want any light, mother; I can find her just as well in the
+dark;" and away she ran to get the doll.
+
+Don't you think Katy trembled then? She did tremble, like a leaf,
+and wished she had not done the naughty deed. In a moment Nellie
+would return with poor Miss Dolly, whose eyes had been spoiled with
+the scissors. She did not think it would be found out so soon, and
+she could not think what to say before the doll came down.
+
+She felt just as though she should sink through the floor, when
+Nellie came into the room with the doll in her arms. There would be
+an awful time in a moment, and her father and mother would want to
+know who had spoiled Miss Dolly's eyes.
+
+They knew she had been upstairs since tea, and they would charge
+her with the naughty act. She meant to deny it, for those who are
+wicked enough to do such things are almost always wicked enough to
+lie about them.
+
+"Now won't you and I have a nice time, Dolly?" said Nellie, as she
+rushed into the sitting room, with the doll in her arms, "Come,
+Katy, let's play Dolly is the Queen of England."
+
+"I don't want to play."
+
+"Well--won't you make me a crown for her?"
+
+"I can't."
+
+Katy was waiting for her sister to find out the mischief that had
+been done, and she dreaded the moment when she should do so. She
+did not dare to look at her, for fear her looks might betray her.
+
+"You shall be queen without any crown," said Nellie, as she placed
+the doll on the table. "This pincushion shall be your throne.
+There, you look just like a queen--don't she, mother?"
+
+"I think she does," replied Mrs. Green, with a smile. "I hope she
+will be as good as Queen Victoria."
+
+"She will, mother--only she ought to have a crown."
+
+"I have got a piece of gilt paper upstairs, and I will make her
+one. I'm going up in a minute."
+
+Katy, not daring to look yet, did not know what to think of this
+talk. How could the doll look like a queen when her eyes had been
+punched out with the scissors? It was very strange to her, and she
+stole a glance at the queenly Miss Dolly on the table.
+
+There she was, seated on her pincushion throne, just as if nothing
+had happened. Her eyes were just as bright as ever, and as Nellie
+bent her body, she moved them as well as ever she could.
+
+Katy did not know what to make of it. She had certainly driven the
+scissors into the eyes of the doll as hard as she could; but there
+was Miss Dolly as good as new. She could not explain it, and it was
+of no use to try.
+
+Mrs. Green brought down the scissors, and cut out the crown. Then
+Miss Dolly certainly looked like a queen, and Nellie spent a very
+pleasant hour with her majesty, till it was time for her to go to
+bed.
+
+Katy was very unhappy. She had not done what she meant to do, and
+she was filled with doubt. But she did not have to wait long to
+find out what she had done. When Mrs. Green went upstairs with the
+children, Miss Dolly had to be put to bed first, for she was a
+queen.
+
+When the bureau drawer was opened, what do you think they saw?
+There lay Lady Jane, with both of her eyes punched out!
+
+Katy burst into tears when she saw that her doll was entirely
+spoiled. Then she found that she had made a mistake. In the
+darkness she had punched out the eyes of Lady Jane instead of Miss
+Dolly. This is the way that wicked people often punish themselves
+instead of others.
+
+Her mother had changed the places of the dolls in the drawer, and
+this was the reason why Katy had made the mistake. Don't you think
+it served her right?
+
+Katy felt so badly that she could not tell any of the lies she had
+made up, and the truth was found out by her mother. Mrs. Green
+scolded her for what she had done, and for what she meant to do.
+The naughty girl cried herself to sleep that night, but poor Lady
+Jane was utterly ruined.
+
+Nellie felt almost as bad as her sister, and said all she could to
+console her. The next day Katy was so ashamed of herself that she
+did not wish to see anybody. But in a few days she got over it; and
+her mother hoped the affair would do her a great deal of good.
+Whenever she showed a spirit of envy, Mrs. Green reminded her of
+her doll, and she tried to conquer the feeling; but it took many
+years to cure her.
+
+[Illustration: Mrs. Green scolding Katy.]
+
+When you envy others, although you may not punch out the eyes of
+your own doll, you hurt yourself more than any one else.
+
+
+
+
+THE BIRTHDAY PARTY.
+
+[Illustration: "Play us some tunes," said the children.--Page
+211.]
+
+
+
+
+THE BIRTHDAY PARTY.
+
+I.
+
+
+Flora Lee's birthday came in July. Her mother wished very much to
+celebrate the occasion in a proper manner. Flora was a good girl,
+and her parents were always glad to do anything they could to
+please her, and to increase her happiness.
+
+They were very indulgent parents, and as they had plenty of money,
+they could afford to pay well for a "good time." Yet they were not
+weak and silly in their indulgence. As much as they loved their
+little daughter, they did not give her pies and cakes to eat when
+they thought such articles would hurt her.
+
+They did not let her lie in bed till noon because they loved her,
+or permit her to do anything that would injure her, either in body
+or mind. Flora always went to church, and to the Sunday school, and
+never cried to stay at home. If she had cried, it would have made
+no difference, for her father and mother meant to have her do
+right, whether she liked it or not.
+
+But Flora gave them very little trouble about such matters. Her
+parents knew best what was good for her, and she was willing in all
+things to obey them. It was for this reason that they were so
+anxious to please her, even at the expense of a great deal of time
+and money.
+
+The birthday of Flora came on Wednesday, and school did not keep in
+the afternoon. All the children, therefore, could attend the party
+which they intended to give in honor of the day.
+
+About a week before the time, Mrs. Lee told Flora she might have
+the party, and wanted her to make out a list of all the children
+whom she wished to invite.
+
+"I want to ask all the children in Riverdale," said Flora,
+promptly.
+
+"Not all, I think," replied Mrs. Lee.
+
+"Yes, mother, all of them."
+
+"But you know there are a great many bad boys in town. Do you wish
+to invite them?"
+
+"Perhaps, if we treat them well, they will be made better by it."
+
+"Would you like to have Joe Birch come to the party?"
+
+"I don't know, mother," said Flora, musing.
+
+"I think you had better invite only those who will enjoy the party,
+and who will not be likely to spoil the pleasure of others. We
+will not invite such boys as Joe Birch."
+
+"Just as you think best, dear mother," replied Flora. "Shall I ask
+such boys as Tommy Woggs?"
+
+"Tommy isn't a bad boy," said Mrs. Lee, with a smile.
+
+"I don't know that he is; but he is a very queer fellow. You said I
+had better not ask those who would be likely to spoil the pleasure
+of others."
+
+"Do you think, my child, Tommy Woggs will do so?"
+
+"I am afraid he would; he is such a queer boy."
+
+"But Tommy is a great traveler, you know," added Mrs. Lee,
+laughing.
+
+"The boys and girls don't like him, he pretends to be such a big
+man. He knows more than all the rest of the world put together--at
+least, he thinks he does."
+
+"I think you had better ask him, for he will probably feel slighted
+if you don't."
+
+"Very well, mother."
+
+"Now, Flora, I will take a pencil and paper, and write down the
+names of all the boys and girls with whom you are acquainted; and
+you must be careful not to forget any. Here comes Frank; he will
+help you."
+
+Frank was told about the party, and he was quite as much pleased
+with the idea as his sister had been; and both of them began to
+repeat the name of all the boys and girls they could remember.
+
+For half an hour they were employed in this manner, and then the
+list was read over to them, so as to be sure that no names had been
+omitted.
+
+Flora and Frank now went through all the streets of Riverdale, in
+imagination, thinking who lived in each house; and when they had
+completed their journey in fancy, they felt sure they had omitted
+none.
+
+"But we must invite cousins Sarah and Henry," said Flora. "O, I
+hope they will come! Henry is so funny; we can't do without them."
+
+"Perhaps they will come; at any rate we will send them
+invitations," replied Mrs. Lee.
+
+The next day, when the children had gone to school, Mrs. Lee went
+to the office of the Riverdale Gazette, which was the village
+newspaper, and had the invitations printed on nice gilt-edged
+paper.
+
+By the following day Mrs. Lee had written in the names of the
+children invited, enclosed the notes in envelopes, and directed
+them. I will give you a copy of one of them, that you may know how
+to write them when you have a birthday party, though I dare say it
+would do just as well if you go to your friends and ask them to
+attend. If you change the names and dates, this note will answer
+for any party.
+
+ _Miss Flora Lee presents her compliments to Miss Nellie Green,
+ and requests the pleasure of her company on Wednesday
+ afternoon, July 20._
+
+ _Riverdale, July 15._
+
+"Those are very fine indeed," said Flora: "shall I put on my
+bonnet, and carry out some of them to-day?"
+
+"No, my child; it is not quite the thing for you to carry your own
+invitations. I will tell you what you may do. You may hire David
+White to deliver them for you. You must pay him for it; give him
+half a dollar, which will be a good thing for him."
+
+This plan was adopted, and Frank was sent with the notes and the
+money over to the poor widow's cottage.
+
+"Don't you think it is very wicked, mother, for rich folks to have
+parties, when the money they cost will do so much good to the
+poor?" asked Flora.
+
+"I do not think so, my dear child."
+
+"Well, I think so, mother," added Flora, warmly.
+
+"Perhaps you do not fully understand it."
+
+"I think I do."
+
+"Why should it be wicked for you to enjoy yourself?"
+
+"I don't think it is wicked to enjoy myself, but only to spend
+money for such things. You said you were going to have the
+Riverdale Band, and that the music would cost more than twenty
+dollars."
+
+"I did, and the supper will cost at least twenty more; for I have
+spoken to the confectioner to supply us with ice cream, cake,
+jellies, and other luxuries. We shall have a supply of strawberries
+and cream, and all the nice things of the season. We must also
+erect a tent in the garden, in which we shall have the supper;
+but after tea I will tell you all about it."
+
+[Illustration: Flora and her Father.]
+
+[Illustration: Writing the notes.]
+
+
+
+
+II.
+
+
+Flora could not help thinking how much good the forty dollars,
+which her father would have to pay for the birthday party, would do
+if given to the poor.
+
+It seemed to her just like spending the money for a few hours'
+pleasure; and even if they had a fine time, which she was quite
+sure they would have, it would be soon over, and not do any real
+good.
+
+Forty dollars was a great deal of money. It would pay Mrs. White's
+rent for a whole year; it would clothe her family, and feed them
+nearly all the next winter. It appeared to her like a shameful
+waste; and these thoughts promised to take away a great deal from
+the pleasure of the occasion.
+
+"I think, mother, I had just as lief not have the band, and only
+have a supper of bread and butter and seed cakes."
+
+"Why, Flora, what has got into you?" said her father.
+
+Mrs. Lee laughed at the troubled looks of Flora, and explained to
+her father the nature of her scruples in regard to the party.
+
+"Where did the child get this foolish idea?" asked her father, who
+thought her notions were too old and too severe for a little girl.
+
+"Didn't I see last winter how much good only a little money would
+do?" replied Flora.
+
+"Don't you think it is wicked for me to live in this great house,
+keep five or six horses, and nine or ten servants, when I could
+live in a little house, like Mrs. White?" laughed Mr. Lee.
+
+"All the money you spend would take care of a dozen families of
+poor folks," said Flora.
+
+"That is very true. Suppose I should turn away all the men and
+women that work for me,--those, I mean, who work about the house
+and garden,--and give the money I spend in luxuries to the poor."
+
+"But what would John and Peter, Hannah and Bridget do then? They
+would lose their places, and not be able to earn anything. Why, no,
+father; Peter has a family; he has got three children, and he must
+take care of them."
+
+"Ah, you begin to see it--do you?" said Mr. Lee, with a smile. "All
+that I spend upon luxury goes into the pockets of the farmer,
+mechanic, and laborer."
+
+"I see that, father," replied Flora, looking as bright as sunshine
+again; "but all the money spent on my party will be wasted--won't
+it?"
+
+"Not a cent of it, my child. If I were a miser, and kept my money
+in an iron safe, and lived like a poor man, I should waste it
+then."
+
+"But twenty dollars for the Riverdale Band is a great deal to give
+for a few hours' service. It don't do any good, I think."
+
+"Yes, it does; music improves our minds and hearts. It makes us
+happy. I have engaged six men to play. They are musicians only at
+such times as they can get a job. They are shoemakers, also, and
+poor men; and the money which I shall pay them will help support
+their families and educate them."
+
+"What a fool I was, father!" exclaimed Flora.
+
+"O, no; not so bad as that; for a great many older and wiser
+persons than yourself have thought just what you think."
+
+"But the supper, father,--the ice cream, the cake, and the
+lemonade,--won't all the money spent for these things be wasted?"
+
+"No more than the money spent for the music. The confectioner and
+those whom he employs depend upon their work for the means of
+supporting themselves and their families."
+
+"So they do, father. And when you have a party, you are really
+doing good to the poor."
+
+"That depends upon circumstances," replied Mr. Lee. "I don't think
+it would be an act of charity for a person who could not afford it
+to give a party. I only mean to say that when we spend money for
+that which does not injure us or anybody else, what we spend goes
+into the pockets of those who need it.
+
+"A party--a proper party, I mean, such a one as you will have--is a
+good thing in itself. Innocent amusement is just as necessary as
+food and drink.
+
+"God has given me wealth, Flora, and he expects me to do all the
+good I can with it. I hold it as his steward. Now, when I pay one
+of these musicians three or four dollars for an afternoon's work, I
+do him a favor as well as you and those whom you invite to your
+party.
+
+"And I hope the party will make you love one another more than ever
+before. I hope the music will warm your hearts, and that the supper
+will make you happy, and render you thankful to the Giver of all
+things for his constant bounty."
+
+"How funny that I should make such a blunder!" exclaimed Flora. "I
+am sure I shall enjoy my party a great deal more now that I
+understand these things."
+
+"I hope you won't understand too much, Flora. Suppose you had only
+a dollar, and that it had been given you to purchase a story book.
+Then, suppose Mrs. White and her children were suffering from want
+of fuel and clothing. What would you do with your dollar?"
+
+"I would--"
+
+"Wait a minute, Flora," interposed her father. "When you buy the
+book, you pay the printer, the paper maker, the bookseller, the
+type founder, the miner who dug the earth, the machinist who made
+the press, and a great many other persons whose labor enters into
+the making of a book--you pay all these men for their labor; you
+give them money to help take care of their wives and children,
+their fathers and mothers. You help all these men when you buy a
+book. Now, what would you do with your dollar?"
+
+"I would give it to poor Mrs. White," promptly replied Flora.
+
+"I think you would do right, for your money would do more good in
+her hands. The self-denial on your part would do you good. I only
+wanted you to understand that, when you bought a book,--even a book
+which was only to amuse you,--the money is not thrown away.
+
+"Riches are given to men for a good purpose; and they ought to use
+their wealth for the benefit of others, as well as for their own
+pleasure. If they spend money, even for things that are of no real
+use to them, it helps the poor, for it feeds and clothes them."
+
+Flora was much interested in this conversation, and perhaps some of
+my young friends will think she was an old head to care for such
+things; but I think they can all understand what was said as well
+as she did.
+
+[Illustration: On the Lawn.]
+
+
+
+
+III.
+
+
+The great day at length arrived, and everything was ready for the
+party. On the lawn, by the side of the house, a large tent had been
+put up, in which the children were to have the feast.
+
+Under a large maple tree, near the tent, a stage for the musicians
+had been erected. Two swings had been put up; and there was no good
+reason why the children should not enjoy themselves to their
+hearts' content.
+
+I think the teachers in the Riverdale school found it hard work to
+secure the attention of their scholars on the forenoon of that day,
+for all the boys and girls in the neighborhood were thinking about
+the party.
+
+As early as one o'clock in the afternoon the children began to
+collect at the house of Mr. Lee, and at the end of an hour all who
+had received invitations were present. The band had arrived, and at
+a signal from Mr. Lee the music commenced.
+
+"Now, father, we are all here. What shall we do?" asked Flora, who
+was so excited she did not know which way to turn, or how to
+proceed to entertain the party.
+
+"Wait a few minutes, and let the children listen to the music. They
+seem to enjoy it very well."
+
+"But we want to play something, father."
+
+"Very soon, my child, we will play something."
+
+"What shall we play, father?"
+
+"There are plenty of plays. Wouldn't you like to march a little
+while to the music?"
+
+"March?"
+
+[Illustration: The Swing.]
+
+"Yes, march to the tune of 'Hail, Columbia.' I will show you how to
+do it."
+
+"I don't know what you mean, father."
+
+"Well, I will show you in a few minutes."
+
+When the band had played a little longer, Mr. Lee assembled the
+children in the middle of the lawn, and asked them if they would
+like to march.
+
+They were pleased with the idea, though some of them thought it
+would be rather tame amusement for such an exciting occasion.
+
+"You want two leaders, and I think you had better choose them
+yourselves. It would be the most proper to select two boys."
+
+Mr. Lee thought the choice of the leaders would amuse them; so he
+proposed that they should vote for them.
+
+"How shall we vote, father?" asked Frank.
+
+"Three of the children must retire, and pick out four persons; and
+the two of these four who get the most votes shall be the leaders."
+
+Mr. Lee appointed two girls and one boy to be on this committee;
+but while he was doing so, Tommy Woggs said he did not think this
+was a good play.
+
+"I don't think they will choose the best leaders," said Tommy.
+
+"Don't you, Mr. Woggs?" asked Mr. Lee, laughing.
+
+"No, sir, I do not. What do any of these boys know about such
+things!" said Tommy, with a sneer. "I have been to New York, and
+have seen a great many parades."
+
+"Have you, indeed?"
+
+"Yes, sir, I have."
+
+"And you think you would make a better leader than any of the
+others?"
+
+"I think so, sir."
+
+All the children laughed heartily at Master Woggs, who was so very
+modest!
+
+"None of these boys and girls have ever been to New York," added
+Tommy, his vanity increasing every moment.
+
+"That is very true; and perhaps the children will select you as
+their leader."
+
+"They can do as they like. If they want me, I should be very
+willing to be their leader," replied Tommy.
+
+It was very clear that Master Woggs had a very good opinion of
+himself. He seemed to think that the fact of his having been to New
+York made a hero of him, and that all the boys ought to take off
+their caps to him.
+
+But it is quite as certain that the Riverdale children did not
+think Master Woggs was a very great man. He thought so much of
+himself, that there was no room for others to think much of him.
+
+The committee of three returned in a few minutes, and reported the
+names of four boys to be voted for as the leaders. They were Henry
+Vernon, Charley Green, David White, and Tommy Woggs.
+
+The important little gentleman who had been to New York, was
+delighted with the action of the committee. He thought all the
+children could see what a very fine leader he would make, and that
+all of them would vote for him.
+
+"What shall we do for votes, father?" asked Frank.
+
+"We can easily manage that, Frank," replied Mr. Lee.
+
+"We have no paper here."
+
+"Listen to me a moment, children," continued Mr. Lee. "There are
+four boys to be voted for; and we will choose one leader first,
+and then the other.
+
+"Those who want Henry Vernon for a leader will put a blade of grass
+in the hat which will be the ballot box; those who want Charley
+Green will put in a clover blossom; those who want David White will
+put in a maple leaf; and those who want to vote for Tommy Woggs
+will put in a--let me see--put in a dandelion flower."
+
+The children laughed, for they thought the dandelion was just the
+thing for Master Woggs, who had been to New York.
+
+One of the boys carried round Mr. Lee's hat, and it was found that
+Henry Vernon had the most votes; so he was declared to be the first
+leader.
+
+"Humph!" said Tommy Woggs. "What does Henry Vernon know? He has
+never been to New York."
+
+"But he lives in Boston," added Charley Green.
+
+"Boston is nothing side of New York."
+
+"I think Boston is a great place," replied Charley.
+
+"That's because you have never been to New York," said Master
+Woggs. "They will, of course, all vote for me next time. If they
+do, I will show them how things are done in New York."
+
+"Pooh!" exclaimed Charley, as he left the vain little man.
+
+While all the children were wondering who would be the other
+leader, Flora was electioneering among them for her favorite
+candidate; that is, she was asking her friends to vote for the one
+she wanted. Who do you suppose it was? Master Woggs? No. It was
+David White.
+
+The hat was passed round again, and when the votes were counted,
+there was only one single dandelion blossom found in the hat.
+
+Tommy Woggs was mad, for he felt that his companions had slighted
+him; but it was only because he was so vain and silly. People do
+not often think much of those who think a great deal of themselves.
+
+There was a great demand for maple leaves, and David White was
+chosen the second leader, and had nearly all the votes. The boys
+then gave three cheers for the leaders, and the lines were formed.
+Mr. Lee told Henry and David just how they were to march, and the
+band at once began to play "Hail, Columbia."
+
+The children first marched, two by two, round the lawn, and then
+down the center. When they reached the end, one leader turned off
+to the right, and the other to the left, each followed by a single
+line of the children.
+
+Passing round the lawn, they came together again on the other side.
+Then they formed a great circle, a circle within a circle, and
+concluded the march with the "grand basket."
+
+This was certainly a very simple play, but the children enjoyed it
+ever so much--I mean all but vain Master Woggs, who was so greatly
+displeased because he was not chosen one of the leaders, that he
+said there was no fun at all in the whole thing.
+
+About half an hour was spent in marching, and then Mr. Lee proposed
+a second game. The children wanted to march a little longer; but
+there were a great number of things to be done before night, and so
+it was thought best, on the whole, to try a new game.
+
+[Illustration: The old fiddler.]
+
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+
+When the children had done marching, Mrs. Lee took charge of the
+games. Several new plays, which none of them had heard of before,
+were introduced. The boys and girls all liked them very well, and
+the time passed away most rapidly.
+
+Just before they were going to supper, an old man, with a fiddle in
+his hand, tottered into the garden, and down the lawn. He was a
+very queer-looking old man. He had long white hair, and a long
+white beard.
+
+He was dressed in old, worn-out, soldier clothes, in part, and had
+a sailor's hat upon his head, so that they could not tell whether
+he was a soldier or a sailor.
+
+As he approached the children, they began to laugh with all their
+might; and he certainly was a very funny old man. His long beard
+and hair, his tattered finery, and his hobbling walk, would have
+made almost any one laugh--much more a company of children as full
+of fun as those who were attending the birthday party.
+
+"Children," said the old man, as he took off his hat and made a low
+bow, "I heard there was a party here, and I came to play the fiddle
+for you. All the boys and girls like a fiddle, because it is so
+merry."
+
+"O mother! what did send that old man here?" cried Flora.
+
+"He came of himself, I suppose," replied Mrs. Lee, laughing.
+
+"I think it is too bad to laugh at an old man like him," added
+Flora.
+
+"It would be, if he were in distress; but don't you see he is as
+merry as any of the children?"
+
+"Play us some tunes," said the children.
+
+"I will, my little dears;" and the old man raised the fiddle.
+"Let's see--I will play 'Napoleon's Grand March.'"
+
+The fiddler played, but he behaved so queerly that the children
+laughed so loud they could hardly hear the music.
+
+"Why, that's 'Yankee Doodle,'" said Henry Vernon; and they all
+shouted at the idea of calling that tune "Napoleon's Grand March."
+
+"Now I will play you the solo to the opera of 'La Sonnambula,'"
+said the old man.
+
+"Whew!" said Henry.
+
+The old man fiddled again, with the same funny movements as before.
+
+"Why, that's 'Yankee Doodle' too!" exclaimed Henry.
+
+"I guess he don't know any other tune."
+
+"You like that tune so well, I will play you 'Washington's
+March;'" and the funny old fiddler, with a great flourish, began to
+play again; but still it was "Yankee Doodle."
+
+And so he went on saying he would play many different tunes, but he
+played nothing but "Yankee Doodle."
+
+"Can't you tell us a story now?" asked Charley Green.
+
+"O, yes, my little man, I can tell you a story. What shall it be?"
+
+"Are you a soldier or a sailor?"
+
+"Neither, my boy."
+
+"The story! the story!" shouted the boys, very much excited.
+
+"Some years ago I was in New York," the old man commenced.
+
+"Did you see me there?" demanded Tommy Woggs.
+
+"Well, my little man, I don't remember that I saw you."
+
+"O, I was there;" and Tommy thrust his hands down to the bottom of
+his pockets, and strutted up the space between the children and the
+comical old fiddler.
+
+"I did see a very nice-looking little gentleman--"
+
+"That was me," pompously added Tommy.
+
+"He was stalking up Broadway. He thought everybody was looking at
+and admiring him; but such was not the case. He looked just
+like--just like--"
+
+"Like me?" asked Tommy.
+
+"Like a sick monkey," replied the fiddler.
+
+"Go on with your story."
+
+"I will, children. Several years ago I was in New York. It is a
+great city; if you don't believe it, ask Master Tommy Woggs."
+
+"You tell the truth, Mr. Fiddler. It is a great city, and I have
+been all over it, and can speak from observation," replied Master
+Woggs.
+
+"The story!" shouted the children.
+
+"I was walking up Broadway. This street is always crowded with
+people, as well as with carts and carriages."
+
+"I have seen that street," said Tommy.
+
+"Now you keep still a few minutes, Tommy, if you can," interposed
+Mrs. Lee.
+
+"At the corner of Wall Street--"
+
+"I know where that is," exclaimed Tommy.
+
+"At the corner of Wall Street there was a man with a kind of cart,
+loaded with apples and candy, which he was selling to the passers
+by. Suddenly there came a stage down the street, and ran into the
+apple cart."
+
+"I saw the very same thing done," added Tommy, with his usual
+self-important air.
+
+"Keep still, Tom Woggs," said Charley Green.
+
+"The apples were scattered all over the sidewalk; yet the man
+picked up all but one of them, though he was very angry with the
+driver of the stage for running against his cart."
+
+"Why didn't he pick up the other apple?" asked Henry.
+
+"A well-dressed man, with big black whiskers, picked that up. 'Give
+it to me,' said the apple man. 'I will not,' replied the man with
+whiskers. The apple merchant was as mad as he could be; and then
+the man with black whiskers put his hand in his pocket and drew out
+a knife. The blade was six inches long."
+
+"O, dear me!" exclaimed Flora.
+
+"Raising the knife, he at once moved towards the angry apple
+merchant, and--and--"
+
+"Well, what?" asked several, eagerly.
+
+"And cut a piece out of the apple, and put it in his mouth."
+
+The children all laughed heartily, for they were sure the man with
+the whiskers was going to stab the apple merchant.
+
+"He then took two cents from his pocket, paid for the apple, and
+went his way," continued the old man. "Now, there is one thing more
+I can do. I want to run a race with these boys."
+
+"Pooh! You run a race!" sneered Charley.
+
+"I can beat you."
+
+"Try it, and see."
+
+The old man and Charley took places, and were to start at the word
+from Henry. But when it was given, the fiddler hobbled off, leaving
+Charley to follow at his leisure.
+
+When the old man had got half way round the lawn, Charley started,
+sure he could catch him long before he reached the goal. But just
+as the boy was coming up with the man, the latter began to run, and
+poor Charley found, much to his surprise, that he ran very fast. He
+was unable to overtake him, and consequently lost the race.
+
+The children were much astonished when they saw the old man run so
+fast. He appeared to have grown young all at once. But he offered
+to race with any of the boys again; and half a dozen of them agreed
+to run with him.
+
+"I guess I will take my coat off this time," said the fiddler.
+
+As he threw away the coat, he slipped off the wig and false beard
+he wore; and the children found, to their surprise, that the old
+man was Mr. Lee, who had dressed himself up in this disguise to
+please them.
+
+The supper was now ready, and all the children were invited to the
+tent. They had played so hard that all of them had excellent
+appetites, and the supper was just as nice as a supper could be.
+
+It was now nearly dark, and the children had to go home; but all of
+them declared the birthday party of Flora was the best they ever
+attended.
+
+"Only to think," said Flora, when she went to bed that night, "the
+old fiddler was my father!"
+
+[Illustration: Flora's good-bye.]
+
+
+
+
+LIZZIE.
+
+
+ Mother, what ails our Lizzie dear,
+ So cold and still she lies?
+ She does not speak a word to-day,
+ And closed her soft blue eyes.
+ Why won't she look at me again,
+ And laugh and play once more?
+ I cannot make her look at me
+ As she used to look before.
+
+ Her face and neck as marble white,
+ And, O, so very cold!
+ Why don't you warm her, mother dear,
+ Your cloak around her fold?
+ Her little hand is cold as ice,
+ Upon her waveless breast,--
+ So pure, I thought I could see through,
+ The little hand I pressed.
+
+ Your darling sister's dead, my child;
+ She cannot see you now:
+ The damps of death are gath'ring there
+ Upon her marble brow.
+ She cannot speak to you again,
+ Her lips are sealed in death;
+ That little hand will never move,
+ Nor come that fleeting breath.
+
+ All robed in white, and decked with flowers,
+ We'll lay her in the tomb;
+ The flower that bloomed so sweetly here,
+ No more on earth will bloom;
+ But in our hearts we'll lay her up,
+ And love her all the more,
+ Because she died in life's spring time,
+ Ere earth had won her o'er.
+
+ Nay, nay, my child, she is not dead,
+ Although she slumbers there,
+ And cold and still her marble brow,
+ And free from pain and care.
+ She slept, and passed from earth to heaven,
+ And won her early crown:
+ An angel now she dwells above,
+ And looks in triumph down.
+
+ She is not dead, for Jesus died
+ That she might live again.
+ "Forbid them not," the Saviour said,
+ And blessed dear sister then.
+ Her little lamp this morn went out
+ On earth's time-bounded shore;
+ But angels bright in heaven this morn
+ Relighted it once more.
+
+ Some time we, too, shall fall asleep,
+ To wake in heaven above,
+ And meet our angel Lizzie there
+ In realms of endless love.
+ We'll bear sweet sister in our hearts,
+ And then there'll ever be
+ An angel there to keep our souls
+ From sin and sorrow free.
+
+
+
+
+TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES
+
+
+Minor punctuation corrections have been made. Additional changes
+are noted below:
+
+Page 23: inserted "makes" in the sentence "It always me a good deal sicker
+than I was before--it does indeed, father."
+
+Page 77: changed typo "than" to "that"
+
+Page 96: changed typo "and" to "find"
+
+Page 125: changed typo "Nelie" to "Nellie"
+
+Page 134: changed typo "tell" to "tells"
+
+Page 136: changed typo "apeared" to "appeared"
+
+Page 213: removed duplicate "the"
+
+Page 223: changed typo "heart's" to "hearts"
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Proud and Lazy, by Oliver Optic
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PROUD AND LAZY ***
+
+***** This file should be named 24415.txt or 24415.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/4/1/24415/
+
+Produced by David Garcia, Suzan Flanagan, and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
+file was produced from images generously made available
+by The Kentuckiana Digital Library.)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/24415.zip b/24415.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..13ed783
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24415.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c98a797
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #24415 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/24415)